Allaxys Communications --- Transponder V --- Allaxys Forum 1
Staatsterrorismus => War Room Reports on World War III => Topic started by: Moses2 on January 15, 2012, 05:30:45 AM
-
Ein Bauer braucht eine gute Wettervorhersage. Kriegt er die vom Pastor, weil der so einen guten Draht nach oben hat? In Religiotistan ist alles möglich...
Da braucht man auch keine Verkehrschilder.
[*quote*]
Eine Gruppe von acht Amisch wurde im ländlichen Graves County in den USA für einige Tage inhaftiert. Grund: die "Swartzentruber Amish" weigern sich, reflektierende Dreiecke (s. Bild) an der Rückseite ihrer Pferdewagen anzubringen, berichtet telegraph.co.uk. Diese sind in Kentucky für langsame Verkehrsfahrzeuge jedoch gesetzlich vorgeschrieben. Für die Amisch sind diese hellen, reflektierenden Symbole jedoch Gotteslästerung. Sie vertrauen im Straßenverkehr lieber auf Gott, als auf irgendwelche weltlichen Symbole.
[*/quote*]
mehr:
http://blasphemieblog2.wordpress.com/2012/01/15/rucklicht-blasphemie/
-
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=frl5dw6onkM
&feature=autoplay&list=UU6gfiUT2ObcOOJv-jB70ZmQ&lf=plcp&playnext=2
[*quote*]
Uploaded by Amishdeception on Nov 19, 2007
I am a survivor of sexual abuse. I am the Daughter of the late Bishop William J.Swartzentruber.Rape and Molestation is a serious issue within our Amish Culture.
Category:
Nonprofits & Activism
Tags:
Amishdeception Amish Swartzamish Amishvictims Amishabuse Sex Churches Health Departments Septic Sytems Building Permits Social Services Equal Rights School First Amendment rape victims girl's culture teen's hot videos news loacal dating religion cult David Yoder
License:
Standard YouTube License
[*/quote*]
mehr:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=frl5dw6onkM&feature=autoplay&list=UU6gfiUT2ObcOOJv-jB70ZmQ&lf=plcp&playnext=2
http://www.amishdeception.com
[Umformatiert, Rhokia]
-
Ein Domaingrabber will die Domain für 1895 Dollar verkaufen.
Was noch im Web Archive zu finden ist:
http://web.archive.org/web/*/www.amishdeception.com/* (http://web.archive.org/web/*/www.amishdeception.com/*)
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20101218065015/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/preface.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
PREFACE
* This Autobiography is based on a True Story *
* Written by David E. Yoder *
* All names have been changed to protect the innocent *
* Copyright © 1992 by David E. Yoder *
* ALL RIGHTS RESERVED *
* This material cannot be electronically copied or otherwise, without written consent from the Author *
* To discuss the issues that I have covered in AMISH DECEPTION *
* Please log onto www.amishdeception.com and click on my message board *
* AMISH DECEPTION is solely based on the Swartzentruber Amish and in no way implicates the numerous less Conservative Sector of my Amish Culture. *
Swartzentruber Basic Ordnung
In 1913 the Swartzentruber Amish formed their own religion and split off the True Old Order Amish to become more rigid and conservative, as they believed the Old Order Amish were too modern.
Today there are at least a dozen different types of Amish churches. Each one believing that they are the only church with the right set of rules. While the rest of the Amish churches will allow their members to switch from one church to another without being excommunicated, the Swartzentruber church will not. The Swartzentruber church does not recognize the rest of the different Amish churches as being true Christians. Therefore Swartzentruber Amish will be excommunicated simply for joining a different segment of the Amish church.
The Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung church is held in the spring and the fall of each year. Only the adults who are members of the church are allowed to listen to the Ordnung. This material is considered very sacred by my culture and anyone who is not a member of the Swartzentruber church is not to have knowledge of this information. In fact all of Amish Deception is considered sacred, according to my culture and should not have been made public.
The clothes the women wear are to be made of all dark colors, such as dark blue, dark green dark red and dark gray and black. The material shall be made of Dacron, broadcloth, rayon or polyester. The seams on the dress shall be narrow, no more than 5/8 of an inch wide. The pleats that are sewed in the back of the dress shall be no more than 3/4 inch wide, and shall be ironed but not to the bottom of the dress. The dress length shall reach the shoe tops. The shoes shall cover their ankles. The apron shall have a 5/8 inch tie strap around the top section and shall be four inches shorter than the dress. Three pleats shall be sewn to the bottom of the dress and shall not be narrower than 1/2 inch and no wider than a 3/4 inch.
The cape that goes with the dress shall be pinned in the center of the lower back by the apron strap. At that point it shall be a V and gradually brought out as it comes up over the shoulder. The cape shall be cut in two sections as it comes over the shoulder to make it fit better around the neck. The cape is only allowed to cover the very edge of the shoulder. In order to fold the cape around the neck they tie a string around their neck where the cape is neatly folded in. There is one pleat in the back of the middle of the cape and two small pleats on each side. The front of the cape is neatly folded and pinned down below the chest.
I could spend an enormous amount of time on the guidelines for women’s clothing, but my goal is only to give you the basics of the Swartzentruber Ordnung, because the reading of the actual Ordnung can very easily take a couple hours.
The slips the Amish women wear under their dress are made very similar to the outside dress. The only difference is they are four inches shorter and have no sleeves and the colors can be a little bit lighter.
The socks have to be either black or dark blue, they cannot come above their knees nor can they be ankle socks. Nor can they have rubber or elastic sewed in the top of the socks.
Their shoes have to be black with black laces. The shoe sole cannot be solid or wedged type, it has to have a small heel. No spike heel shoes are allowed or any other type of high lace up.
They are not allowed to wear any bras. The underwear has to be home made. The colors can be white or any other dark color is acceptable. No rubber is allowed in the underwear. They must close them with buttons. They must not be made to a tight fit. Their caps are made of either black or white cloth. This cap is also made by strict guidelines. The pleats in the back of the cap have to meet specific guidelines. The bow in the bottom of the back of the cap has to be a ½ wide. There is even a guideline how they tie their cap. The black caps can only be worn at home while the girls are going to school. Unless they go to church, those who are not married wear black caps. The married must wear white caps all the time. The girls who are no longer going to school also wear white caps at home during the week.
The scarves are also strictly regulated. They must be of dark colors; the seams follow the guidelines of the Ordnung. The Ordnung also strictly regulates the bonnets. The shawls have to be made of certain material. They have to be a certain length and have to be black.
The women’s jackets are made shorter than the men’s. They must not cover their hips. The gloves during the week they can basically be any color. On Sundays they have to be dark blue, brown or black.
It is against the Ordnung for the women to buy tampons. The rags are usually made from worn out bed sheets. It is against the Ordnung to use a scissor or a razor any where on their body. They are not allowed to cut their hair, shave their legs or underarms. Nor are they allowed to use any type of birth control.
The furniture in the house is also regulated by very rigid guidelines. According to the Ordnung they must follow all specific measurements. It has to be stain in a dark color. You cannot use anything to try to bring the grains out on the wood to make it look fancier. No fancy trim is allowed. I t must look very plain.
According to the Ordnung, inside of the house the walls must be painted white. The Ordnung also specifies how wide the window facing or how wide the door casings can be, and what color they are allowed to paint them. In most Swartzentruber Amish homes the woodwork downstairs is painted a dark gray and the upstairs woodwork is painted a dark blue. The Ordnung also stated that they are only allowed to hang dark blue or black curtains over their windows. The Ordnung only allows plain silverware. They are also supposed to buy all their dishes as pain as possible. A flower here or there on the plate is acceptable. But no “Love You Mom” or “Love You Dad” coffee mugs are acceptable.
The bed sheets, pillowcases and the comforter have to meet the Ordnung guidelines. In other words everything they own has to meet their guidelines.
The married women are also to be obedient to their husband.
The Ordnung for the men is somewhat easier. Their pants and shirts have to be of dark colors, and the type of cloth is also regulated, which is usually blue or black. They also have to meet the strict guidelines of the Ordnung. Their pants have to have buttons on the front no zippers are allowed. Two small pleats are in the back of the pants. The belt on top of the pants must be 1¼ inch in width. They are not allowed to have any collars on their shirts and only two buttons in the front of their shirts.
Their vest has to reach the pants, and they use hooks and eyes to close them. The jackets shall cover a couple inches of the pants, they also close them with hooks and eyes and have no collar.
The hat has to be either a black felt or straw hat. The brim of the boy’s hat is 3 ½ inches wide. The band that goes around the hat is ¾ inch wide. The straw hats are only to be worn in the summer months and the felt hat in the winter months. Exception to this Ordnung is if you are a teenager you may wear a black felt hat every Sunday. The married men’s brim on their hat must be four inches wide, and the band on their hat is ¾ inch wide. The Bishops and the Preachers’ brims on their hats are 4½ inches wide. Men are allowed to wear any color of store bought gloves during the week. On Sundays the color of the gloves shall either be dark blue, brown or black.
The men are allowed to smoke tobacco, such as cigars and pipes. They are not allowed to have a fancy smoke pipe, just a regular pipe. The cigars have to be a regular size such as Swister Sweets. Cigarettes are against the Ordnung. Chewing tobacco is allowed such as Mail Pouch, Beechnut and Redman. Rubbing snuff or dipping Copenhagen is against the Ordnung.
It’s against the Ordnung for the men to wear underwear, or have any type of pajamas. Their socks have to be of the dark colors such as gray, blue or black. The color gray can only be worn during the week. Two-piece store bought long johns are acceptable, if you remove the rubber from the pants and replace it with buttons. The shirt also has to be altered with two buttons placed in front of the shirt, the same way as the outside shirt.
Their hair cuts must be at least an inch above the eyebrows on the forehead. Once you have passed the eyebrows approximately by an inch you are to stop and make a straight corner downwards. This is to ensure that their ears stay covered at all times. Then they cut the hair in the front just below the earlobe and go straight back. The Ordnung clearly states that your ears must be covered at all times and the haircut must be straight. The men are not allowed to use any type of aftershave lotion or deodorant.
The women are not allowed to wear any makeup, nail polish or fragrance of any kind. The women are also not allowed to smoke or chew any type of tobacco.
The flashlights that the men or women are allowed to have can be no larger than two cells. The brand is usually Sportsman or Eveready.
The Ordnung on sex between married couples is as follows: It is against the Ordnung to have sex on fasting holidays, which include, January 6th, also known as Old Christmas, Good Friday, the Sunday between the Ordnung and the communion service in the spring and in the fall, the end of August after they harvest all their crops, and Thanksgiving. On fasting days members of the church are not permitted to eat breakfast. They are to spend the forenoon together with their family in their house by reading of scripture. In the afternoon, after lunch has been served they are allowed to go visit.
They are not allowed to have sex while their wife is on her menstrual cycle. The only purpose for sex is to multiply. Oral sex is considered the act of an animal, it is against the Ordnung. When the wife becomes pregnant and it comes near time to give birth to her unborn child the husband is to stay close bye the house in case she should need him. Sex between a husband and a wife should only be for reproduction purposes. Any type of birth control is against the Ordnung. That includes withdrawal to avoid pregnancy.
The Ordnung states that a husband and wife are to bring their children up by harsh discipline. The Ordinung states the woman’s place is in the house cooking, cleaning, canning, making clothes, and helping her husband raise their children. The Ordnung states the man’s place is out in the barn and fields providing for his family.
The hardware that is on their horse harnesses, such as buckles and other metal parts cannot be nickel plated, if they are, they are to be painted black. The entire color of the harness is to be black.
They may not use a chain saw, drive a tractor, bulldozer, riding lawn mower, push lawn mower that is motor operated, drive a motor vehicle of any kind or operate any motor driven boat. They may also not operate any type of portable electrical tools. They may own stationary motors to do their thrashing, grind feed, run the sawmill, run shop tools or run the washing machine. Electrical starters are only allowed on the motors that they use to do their thrashing, run their sawmills and grind feeds. The rest of the motors have to start by pulling a rope or a crank. None of their tools can be operated by air or electric. The only exception to this rule is if they own a furniture shop. They may own an air compressor and may only use this compressor to spray the final finishes on the furniture. It is against the Ordnung to own a factory belt sander. If they own a belt sander it has to be homemade.
The may not have any type of battery lights on their buggies or drum brakes. Nor are they allowed to have a triangle on the back of their buggies that indicates slow moving vehicle. It is against the Ordnung to have the buggy axle bowed up. They have to be either straight or bowed down. The buckboard has to be 17 ½ inches tall. The back of the seat cannot be over 7 ½ inches in width. The buggy length and width has to meet their stiff guidelines. The back buggy wheels have to be larger than the front. The fiberglass buggy whip has to be of dark colors. The buggy blankets have to be of dark colors.
It is against the Ordnung to press charges or to file a complaint against any of their members with the local legal system, no matter how serious the issue is.
The Bishop is the leader of the church and he has the final say. The two preachers in his church are his first servants who will take turns with the Bishop to preach in the church. The Deacon is the Bishop’s second servant, who will not preach in church except read scripture out of the New Testament.
Should any complaint come against a member, the Bishop is the one who will send two of his servants to investigate, either two of his preachers or one preacher and a deacon. They will bring their findings to the Bishop and the Bishop will have the final say what punishment should be applied to the member who has fallen in violation to the Ordnung. If the allegations against the member are serious enough, yet they do not have direct evidence to pass judgment they hold preacher meetings until either the member confesses, or in some cases where they are confident that he or she is guilty, they will pass judgment whether he or she confesses to the violations or not.
If the violation is serious enough the member will be give the opportunity to excommunicate him or herself from church, which means he automatically become shunned from the flock.
This usually means they are only excommunicated for six weeks, should no other complaints come against them. Should they decide to fight the Bishop and the preachers ruling they will then take it up with the church, and if the church agrees with the Bishops and the preachers’ findings they will then be forcefully excommunicated from the church. The Bishops, Preacher and Deacon will say in their Ordnung that the members are free to speak on these issues when asked. But most of the time it is unwise to go against the Bishop and his servants, as they are apt to find the member in violation of the Ordnung.
The Bishop, his two servants, and the deacon think they are special and God has called them, that in most cases their authority shouldn’t be challenged.
This is the basic Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung. I realize I have left a lot of the Ordnung out, but a lot of it I have covered in Amish Deception. The Ordnung is not about scripture out of the New Testament or the salvation of your soul, but it is about control.
This is what the Swartzenruber Amish Religion is based on. Any infraction of these rules is seriously punished. Every spring and fall they have an Ordnung church that explains all the rules.
If every member is in compliance with the Ordnung, two weeks later they will have communion service, where the members break bread, have one sip of homemade wine and wash each other’s feet. This is to purify their soul from all their sins in the past six months. Communion service is considered very sacred, absolutely no infractions to the Ordnung, at this time, is acceptable. Should there be any infractions to the Ordnung, there will be no communion services held until the infraction is solved.
Swartzentruber Amish proclaim it is against their doctrine to call the local authorities under any circumstances. They stand by this believe when the crime has been perpetrated by one of their members. If the crime has been perpetrated by a non-Amish man against one of their members, they want the perpetrator prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.
The way I understand the scripture, when a man sinneth against another man, let him be judged by a man. When man sinneth against spiritual things, let him be judged by God. This is in compliance with the scripture.
When the Miller case took place in St. Lawrence County in up state New York, my nephew had no other choice but to turn his parents into the local authorities. The church expelled him for that. He is still expelled for his actions as of today. To my knowledge they have never expelled either one of the parents for abusing their children.
When my Amish cousin was raped in St. Lawrence County, New York by an Englishman, my Amish Culture had no problem at that point to get the local authorities involved in that case, and to see to it that he gets
prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.
When Norman Byler raped his three grand daughters in Guernsey County, Ohio, my Amish Culture didn't turn him into the local authorities even though he was a known rapist, and molester for the last three or four decades.
When my wife's Amish nephew who was a minor ran off from his parents here in Guernsey County settlement, they had no problem to file a complaint with the local sheriffs department stating that he was a runaway.
Every time my Swartzentruber Amish Culture has to go to court, such as the Miller case, or the Byler case they try to hide behind the Freedom Religious Act. According to the scripture I believe they are not a religion, my people are a Cult. My Amish culture should not be allowed to hide behind the Freedom Religious Act for their Criminal misdeeds.
[*/quote*]
-
Ein 12 Minuten langes Video:
http://web.archive.org/web/20070206202719/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/updates.wmv
Der Domain-Grabber hat sogar die gespiderten Webseiten verhunzt mit "Purchase "Amish Deception"". Aber mit Tricks kann man an die echten Inhalte kommen:
http://web.archive.org/web/20081025023718/http://www.amishdeception.com/Victims.htm
[*/quote*]
Victims Help
Home
News Main
If you are trying to help a Victim and you are not recieving justice from your local officials, you have other avenues avaliable to you.Call information for the Capital of your State and ask for the following phone Numbers; State Bar Association; State Attorney Generals Office ; Gouvernor office ; Dept.of job & Family Services . Call each individual office and get their mailing address and ask who should you direct your complaint to. As a citizen of your State you have the right to file a complaint against your local District Attorney with your State Bar Association who over see his or her right to practic law in your State. You also have the same right to file a complaint against your local Social Services with your State Social Services main office and your Gouvernor. Make sure you keep copies of all letters you send . If all else fails send a copy of all your letters of your complaints to all major T.V. Networks. These methods truley do work. I do use these methods when I feel the Equal Protection Clause is being violated and I have no other alternative. Here are some helpfull links for Victims.
www.amberalert.gov
www.advocateweb.org
www.gov-records.com
www.nsopr.gov
www.ncjrs.gov
www.trynova.org
RESOURCES at THE ZERO : The Official Website of Andrew Vachss
Go to RESOURCE section!
Previous
Next
[*/quote*]
http://web.archive.org/web/20090607082209/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Video1.htm
[*quote*]
Video
Home
Media Main
Files are in .wmv format. To view these files, you must have Windows Media player installed. If you do not have windows media player, click here .
Please be patient, videos may take some time to stream. As an alternative you may view the clip in an external media player by clicking the relevant link, or you may save the clip by right clicking the external media player link.
20/20 News Coverage
http://web.archive.org/web/20090607082209/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/2020.htm
CBS News Clip 1
http://web.archive.org/web/20090607082209/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/MillerVid.htm
Miller Investigations
http://web.archive.org/web/20090607082209/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/MillerVid.htm
CBS News Clip 2
http://web.archive.org/web/20090607082209/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/CBS2.htm
Amish Traditions
http://web.archive.org/web/20090607082209/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/AmishVid.htm
Miller Case Update
http://web.archive.org/web/20090607082209/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/MillerVid2.htm
Previous
Next
[*/quote*]
http://web.archive.org/web/20070830124524/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/WISByler.htm
[*quote*]
Home
News Main
Previous
Next
UPDATE - Aug 22, 2004
VIROQUA , WIS . -- As Mary Byler sat in the courtroom on Wednesday, awaiting the sentencing of her brother for sexual assault, she had to wonder who'd really been on trial. "I was molested by my father when I was 3 and gang-raped day after day by my cousins and brothers, starting when I was 6 or 7," she told the Star Tribune before Wednesday's sentencing. Byler, 20, alleges that she was raped more than 200 times by members of the Amish family in which she grew up. "And when I'd tell my mother about it, she'd tell me that if I had prayed harder, fought harder, these things wouldn't happen. "I was sent to school ... and my mother told me, 'If you truly don't want this to happen, it won't.' I've been judged by the Amish all my life. I've been on trial all my life." Mary Byler gets words of encouragement. Eli Byler, 24, who told the Star Tribune in April that he first raped his sister when Mary was 8 and he was 12, was sentenced to eight years in prison Wednesday after previously pleading guilty to one count of the sexual assault of a child. "Eli, I hope you still hear my screaming in your nightmares," Mary Byler said in court, reading from a prepared statement as family members and nearly two dozen other Amish listened. "You were my brother. "You should have protected me . . . and you raped me."
Eli Byler, one of three brothers charged with sexual assault of a child, told the court, "I believe God will forgive me." In the interview with the Star Tribune before Wednesday's sentencing, Mary Byler trembled as she recounted a lifetime of nightmares that led to the largest reported case of sexual assault in Amish-American history. Eli Byler's confession was part of a plea bargain in which Judge Michael Rosborough also sentenced him to four years' probation. Byler had been charged with five counts of sexual assault of a child after his arrest in April. Click to view full map of area. Another brother, Johnny E. Byler, 25, also charged with five similar counts, pleaded guilty to two counts earlier this month. Sentencing is scheduled for October. David Byler, 18, is charged with two counts of the sexual assault of a child, a relative who is now 6 years old. For Mary Byler, the alleged assaults by her younger brother were the breaking point that prompted her to contact authorities in southwestern Wisconsin 's Vernon County .
Viroqua is about 25 miles southeast of La Crosse . 'Couldn't tell a soul' "I don't want her to grow up like I did," Mary Byler said, her shaky hands lighting one cigarette after another. "It scares the hell out of me. More than a dozen women who left the Amish have contacted me and told me they were raped by their fathers, brothers, uncles and cousins. "But they couldn't tell a soul because it's such a closed society." Mary Byler, whose name was withheld in earlier Star Tribune stories, said she now wants to be identified because it should help make people more aware of what happened to her. She said that since the newspaper articles appeared, other media organizations have contacted her about telling her story. It started after Amish church leaders in the Viroqua area tried to resolve the matter with punishment that was severe by Amish standards: Johnny Byler would be banished from the church for six weeks. Eli Byler would not be allowed to associate with anyone at church until he improved his character. "Johnny would get six weeks, and I've had nightmares for 16 years?" Mary Byler said, slamming her palm against a table. "No! No! No! "I knew I had to leave the Amish. I had to tell somebody." As a youngster, she never had an option, she said. Going to a stranger outside the Amish community would have been intimidating, especially for a child whose primary language was Pennsylvania Dutch. And family members within her home were sexually assaulting her, looking the other way or accusing her of instigating rape. "If it happened many times, it's not rape anymore. She's probably asking for it," said Byler's stepfather, William Kempf, 78, in a Star Tribune interview in April. On Wednesday, he said before the sentencing: "Mary's been brainwashed." Kempf, charged with three counts of sexual assault and one count of battery against Mary Byler, pleaded no contest last month to lesser charges of misdemeanor battery and disorderly conduct and was sentenced to 18 months probation. His comments were typical of what Mary Byler said she's heard since her childhood in western Pennsylvania , where the sexual assaults began, she said. She recalls her father, Abraham Byler, awakening her "and just plain molesting me" when she was 3 or 4. "How was I to know what that was?" she asked. "I remember thinking that this had gone on even before that and that I never wanted to go to sleep again . . . because if I do, he'll wake me again."
She says that she told her mother what was happening, but that "my mom was the one who made me sit on his lap and told me to forgive him." Her mother, Sally Kempf, 49, pleaded no contest to one count of failure to report a crime, a misdemeanor. She was given a stayed 30-day sentence and ordered to serve two years probation. "The betrayal by my mother hurt me more than anything else," Byler said. "She's dead to me." Looking to the future Abraham Byler was killed while the family was still living in Pennsylvania when a car hit a horse-drawn buggy in which he was riding. But the sexual assaults against his daughter continued, Mary Byler said. She said she was 6 or 7 when she was raped for the first time -- by a cousin who was 17 or 18. Often three or four cousins held her down and took turns raping her, Byler said. "Between 8 and 14 it was just horrible, pure hell," said Byler. "Sometimes they'd even be laughing when they'd hold my dress up to the top of my head. I'd feel like I was suffocating in that dress. I was so alone. And I was brainwashed into thinking: You don't talk about that stuff. You just forgive them." Seven years ago, the Bylers moved to Wisconsin . Depressed, worried that she could get pregnant, and "living in the same home as some of my abusers," Mary told her mother she was seeking therapy or leaving the Amish. Therapy began last September -- and with it came stories that Byler's friends outside the Amish community urged her to tell to Wisconsin authorities. She couldn't, she said. The Amish didn't do that sort of thing. But when the 6-year-old family member talked about being abused by David Byler, Mary Byler broke down. She left the Amish in March and called the Vernon County sheriff. A lost childhood "She was imprisoned in her own home," said Vernon County District Attorney Tim Gaskell. "Simply put, she lost her childhood."
Now, Mary Byler said, she's trying to capture the rest of the adolescence that eluded her. She watches Seinfeld reruns and listens to Loretta Lynn. She earned her high school equivalency diploma -- the Amish typically attend school only through the eighth grade -- and got her driver's license two months ago. A hospital housekeeper, Byler says she hopes to attend college and become a nurse. She says her boyfriend, Rudy Mast, 28, who also left the Amish community, has talked to her about marriage. "[The Amish] don't care," she said. "They think I'm going to hell. Not because I turned them in. They think I'm going to hell because I left the Amish."
WIS,Byler
Friday, April 02, 2004 Two more admit to assault in Amish community; more women come forward Wis. — Vernon County officials say two more men have admitted to sexually assaulting a woman who left the local Amish community, and two other Amish women have come forward to report being sexually assaulted. Directory Officials say the three cases are not connected. A week ago, three Amish men — brothers Johnny and Eli Byler and their stepfather, William Kempf — were arrested and charged with sexually assaulting the first woman, now 20. She told sheriff's deputies she was assaulted more than 200 times between ages 7 and 17, first in Pennsylvania and then in Vernon County . In their investigation of the case, Vernon County District Attorney Timothy Gaskell said two other men have admitted to sexual contact with the woman. "Certainly not to the extent of the two youngest ones that have been charged already, it's not to that extent, but there has been some sexual contact," Gaskell said. The other brothers have not been charged or arrested. "Generally, we don't have comment on investigations in progress," said Vernon County Undersheriff Jim Hanson, "but this just has a lot of light on it. You're likely to see something in the next two days." The case has prompted two more Amish women to report other sexual assaults to sheriff's deputies. No charges have been brought in either case. "It's possible that additional arrests will occur," Hanson said. "I don't want to push the panic button yet." On Monday, the 77-year-old Kempf was charged in Vernon County Court with three counts of second-degree sexual assault of a child and one count of substantial battery. Johnny Byler, 26, was charged with five counts of second-degree sexual assault of a child. Eli Byler, 24, faces one count of second-degree sexual assault of a child and four counts of second-degree sexual assault by use of force.
Criminal complaints stated both brothers admitted to raping the girl, but Kempf denied touching her through her clothing and forcing her to sit on his lap. Kempf's wife, Sally, also has been charged with failing to protect the girl or report the abuse. The case drew the attention of Deborah Morse-Kahn, a Minneapolis sociologist and the author of a book about the Amish. On Monday, she called Linda Nederlo, director of the Vernon County Human Services Department, offering to give a presentation about providing social services to the Amish community. The presentation originally was going to be for Nederlo's department and sheriff's representatives only, but as word spread, more and more organizations wanted to be involved. When Morse-Kahn spoke Thursday in the basement of the Human Services Department, she had an audience of 70 people from a dozen different departments. "This thing is highly unusual," said Nederlo, whose been at her position for 38 years. "We have never seen a case like this. "Everyone just wants to learn. We live with them, they're our neighbors, but we don't know anything about them." Crime in the Amish community rarely is reported because contact with mainstream society is so limited, and the Amish have their own justice system. An Amish bishop said last week the three men charged had already been punished when church leaders became aware of the situation. Johnny Byler was banned from the church for at least six weeks, Bishop Dan Miller said, Eli Byler had to stay home until he showed improvement, and William Kempf had to admit he'd done wrong and ask for forgiveness. In Amish culture, Morse-Kahn told the group, the 20-year-old woman going to local authorities is like turning her back on the Amish community. The woman is now in what the sheriff's department is calling "a protected environment." The case is rare, Morse-Kahn said, but could inspire others to come forward. Little did she know it had already happened. "Clearly, I think Sheriff (Gene) Cary and myself want to build this bridge that they're talking about as much as possible along with social services," said Hanson, who was at Morse-Kahn's talk. "We will investigate whatever is reported to us and move ahead.
WI, Eli Byler Plead Guilty to two felony counts
Here is the article from LaCrosse Tribune:
Bylers arrested during alleged attempt to flee by Ed Hoskin and Tim Hundt Two brothers facing sexual assault charges in Vernon County were jailed Monday after being arrested in La Crosse County this past weekend in what authorities said was an attempt to leave Wisconsin . Eli Byler, 24, and David Byler, 18, were walking along Hwy. D in the town of Onalaska about 2 a.m. Saturday when a citizen called police to report one man had a gun. Vernon County Undersheriff Jim Hanson said the pair were armed with a sawed-off .22 caliber rifle and a "significant amount" of ammunition. The men initially gave La Crosse sheriff's deputies false names, according to a police report. They had also made an attempt to alter their appearance. Eli Byler told authorities they were training for a long camping and hiking trip out west. After they were identified, he eventually said they were trying "to get away from (their) problems," the police report said. According to information presented to Vernon County Circuit Court Judge Michael Rosborough, the men made statements to authorities that they were "headed for the Black Hills" in South Dakota. Both men are accused of repeatedly assaulting a woman from their Amish community. Another brother and their stepfather also face sexual assault charges. Eli Byler, who initially pleaded innocent, but has a second plea hearing scheduled for Wednesday, was charged with one count of second-degree sexual assault of a child and four counts of second-degree sexual assault by use of force. David Byler, who has a preliminary hearing set for July 7, was charged with two counts of first-degree sexual assault of a child. Eli Byler had been free on a $2,500 cash bond, but that was raised Monday to $25,000. In raising the bond amount, Rosborough said that authorities had "good information" that the men intended to "abscond." Rosborough referred to a previous conviction for taking and driving a vehicle without the owner's consent on Eli Byler's record that indicated he was a flight risk. Hanson said the sheriff's department believes it has enough evidence to charge Eli Byler with bail-jumping. Until Monday, David Byler had not appeared in court because he had been in Montana before returning voluntarily, authorities said. His cash bond was set Monday at $10,000. Hanson said both men had cut their hair and were wearing "conventional" rather than Amish-style clothing when arrested. "They were detained on the basis of their statement on where they were headed," Hanson said. "There probably will be more charges." La Crosse County deputies turned the men over to Vernon County authorities at the county line, Hanson said. Because the men were carrying a gun and several knives, the welfare of the victim in the case was a concern, Hanson said. However, the men apparently had no contact with the woman, he said. Two weeks ago, the mother of the Byler brothers pleaded no contest to one count of failure to report a crime. Sally Kempf, 50, received a stayed sentence of 30 days in jail and two years of probation.
UPDATE
1 of 3 Amish men pleads guilty to rape July 1, 2004 AMISH0701 VIROQUA, WIS.-- Eli Byler, one of three Amish brothers charged with raping a close female relative, pleaded guilty Wednesday to one count of second-degree criminal sexual assault of a child. With five members of the southwestern Wisconsin Amish community, including Byler's mother, seated in the Vernon County courtroom, the 24-year-old stood before Judge Michael J. Rosborough in prison orange and ankle shackles instead of his usual Amish hat and denim. As part of a plea bargain, four other counts of sexual assault against Byler were dropped. He was charged earlier in the day with trying to jump parole. He and his brother, David Byler, 18, were arrested Saturday in LaCrosse County , about 15 miles from their Amish community near Chaseburg. The victim, now 21, alleges she was raped 200 times by family members. Eli Byler admitted to the Star Tribune two months ago that he first sexually assaulted the victim when he was 12 and she was 8. A hearing for another brother, Johnny E. Byler, 25, has been set for August.
William Kempf gets only misdemeanor charges
William Kempf, a 78-year-old Amish man charged with two counts of sexually assaulting a child, pleaded guilty Wednesday in southwestern Wisconsin 's Vernon County Circuit Court to misdemeanor assault. As part of a plea bargain, Kempf received 18 months' probation and was ordered to do 100 hours of community service. A six-month jail sentence was stayed. He will offer a letter of apology to the victim, now 20, said his attorney, George Wilbur. Kempf admitted in an interview with his attorney that he grabbed the victim by the collar of her dress and heard her scream, but he said he never hit her. The charges of sexual assault, stemming from two witnesses' allegations that he had fondled the victim, were dismissed. Last week, Kempf's stepson, Eli Byler, 24, pleaded guilty to one count of sexually assaulting a child. Eli Byler told the Star Tribune that he first raped the victim when she was 8 and he was 12. His brother, Johnny E. Byler, is charged with five counts of sexually assaulting the same female family member. Another brother, David Byler, 18, is charged with two counts of the sexual assault of a child. That victim is not the same family member.
Return to Top
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/RecordsIndex.htm
[*quote*]
Home
News Main
Previous
Next
Amish Public Records
In the future I will be adding other special cases to the list. The sole purpose for this link is to further educate the american public that my culture is not any different from other existing cultures.
Index
Anna Hershberger .........(Child Abandoment).....1 page
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/case1.htm
David Miller ..................(Suicide).....1 page
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/case2.htm
Andy Hershberger .........(Suicide).....1 page
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/case3.htm
Andy Hershberger .........(Unruly Child).....4 pages
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Case4.htm
Samuel Miller ................(Felony Assault).....1 page
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/case5.htm
Levi C Yoder ................(Homicide).....3 pages
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/case6.htm
Myron Troyer ................(Rape).....6 pages
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Case7.htm
Dennis R. Hershberger ...(Theft).....6 pages
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/case8.htm
Earnest Miller .................(Theft)....4 pages
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/case9.htm
Edward D Gingerich .......(Murder)....9 pages
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223107/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/case10.htm
Other Court Records You Might Want To Investigate:
75-CR-11
Roy A Keim
76-CR-28
Allen Miller
77-CR-09
Levi Miller
80-CR-56
Michael Kandel
80-CR-14
Steven R. Miller
80-CR-15
Clarence A. Yoder
80-CR-16
David M. Yoder
80-CR-44
Willard J. Miller
80-CR-46
Edward D. Yoder
80-CR-50
Paul Yoder
82-CR-07
Ruben H. Miller
82-CR-10
Marion A. Miller
82-CR-14
Dennis R. Hershberger
82-CR-15
Earnest Miller
83-CR-20
John F. Yoder
83-CR-23
Daniel R. Miller
86-CR-20
Marvin H.Raben
87-CR-29
Earnest E. Miller
87-CR-34
Vernin Yoder
87-CR-35
John Mast
88-CR-09
Myron Troyer
90-CR-44
Daniel A. Yoder
91-CR-26
Matt Miller
91-CR-27
Mark E. Miller
91-CR-29
John P. Hershberger
91-CR-30
Allen Hoshstetler
91-CR-32
Roy L. Raben
91-CR-81
Roy B. Miller
92-CR-30
Andy Miller, Jr
92-CR-31
Dwayne Miller
93-CR-21
Roman L. Hoshstetler
97-CR-19
Willis R. Miller
97-CR-47
Willis R. Miller
97-CR-11
Wesley Miller
Return to Top
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20070830153023/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Preachers.htm
[*quote*]
Home
News Main
Previous
Next
How Bishops, Deacons and Preachers are selected.
Every spring and fall they have an Ordnung church that explains all the rules.
If every member is in compliance with the Ordnung, two weeks later they will have communion service, where the members break bread, have one sip of homemade wine and wash each other's feet. This is to purify their soul from all their sins in the past six months. Communion service is considered very sacred, absolutely no infractions to the Ordnung, at this time, is acceptable. Should there be any infractions to the Ordnung, there will be no communion services held until the infraction is solved.
My culture multiplies very rapidly. Therefore, the need for expansions of their churches happens quite often. That means that preachers, deacons and bishops have to be made accordingly. First, you have to become a preacher before you can become a bishop. A preacher can become a bishop, but a preacher cannot become a deacon. A deacon, however can become a preacher and then a bishop.
When it is necessary to ordain a bishop, preacher, or a deacon, it is done during the communion service after the breaking of the bread, drinking of the wine, and washing of the feet. There will always be other preachers, bishops, and deacons from the other church districts of the same faith present to assist in the process of ordaining. At this time, all members are asked to step outside, so the bishop, preachers, and the deacon can prepare the process.
If the weather is nice, the members usually stand outside in the yard waiting to vote for who they think should be ordained. Any married man can be voted in. A deacon and a preacher will set up two separate booths, one where the women vote and one where the men vote.
Each member will be given a piece of paper to write his or her choice on, then they will fold the paper and place it in the bowl of either the preacher or deacon. They will keep track of who received the first vote and who received the last vote. Once everyone has voted, the deacon and the preachers will count up the votes. For an example, if the church members voted for ten different men to be ordained that day, only one will be chosen to be ordained. The bishops will place ten hymnbooks on the table. Each hymnbook will have a rubber band around it. In one of the ten books they will place a piece of paper stating that you are the chosen one. Then they will shuffle the ten books, so they don't know which book has the paper in it. Then, the books will be neatly placed in the center of the table. This table is the same table that the male elders of the church and the lead singers sit at every Sunday, as they sing their hymns.
When the bishops have completed their preparations they will ask one of their preachers and the deacon to go ask the members to come in. After everyone is seated the bishop will ask the one who was voted in first, to stand up and walk up to the table, pick out a hymnbook and sit back down. This procedure will be followed until the last one voted in has picked up his hymnbook. Then, the preacher will get up and go to the first one that was voted in and remove the band from the hymnbook and look for the piece of paper. If he does not find it he will go to the next one voted in and so on until he finds the piece of paper.
When he finds the piece of paper in the hymn book, that member will be asked to step forward to the bench in the center of the room, which is the bench where the bishop, preachers, and deacon's sit. The bishop will then ask the chosen member to get down on his knees and the bishop will lay his hands on the chosen member's head and read a couple verses from the New Testament and the member will be told he is now a deacon or preacher. From this day on, until he dies, he has no choice in the matter, he has been chosen.
The same procedure applies when they ordain a bishop, except, only the preachers can be voted in. When they ordain a deacon all members can be voted in, when they ordain a preacher all members and the deacon can be voted in.
Return to Top
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814220106/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/samuel_miller.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
(http://web.archive.org/web/20131213123126im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case5.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20131213123126im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case5.jpg
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
SAMUEL MILLER
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20150205070356/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/schwartzentruber_amish_ordnung.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
SCHWARTZENTRUBER AMISH ORDNUNG
In 1913 the Swartzentruber Amish formed their own religion and split off the True Old Order Amish to become more ridged and conservative, as they believed the Old Order Amish were too modern.
Today there are at least a dozen different types of Amish churches. Each one believing that they are the only church with the right set of rules. However the rest of the Amish churches will allow their members to switch from one church to another without being excommunicated, the Swartzentruber church will not. The Swartzentruber church does not recognize the rest of the different Amish churches as being true Christians. Therefore they will be excommunicated simply for joining a different segment of the Amish church.
The Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung church is held in the spring and the fall of each year. Only the adults who are members are allowed to listen to the Ordnung. This material is considered very sacred by my culture and anyone who is not a member of the Swartzentruber church is not to have knowledge of this information. In fact all of Amish Deception is considered sacred, according to my culture and should not have been made public.
The clothes the women wear are to be made of all dark colors, such as dark blue, dark green dark red, dark gray and black. The material shall be made of Dacron, broadcloth, rayon or polyester. The seams on the dress shall be narrow, no more than 5/8 of an inch wide. The pleats that are sewed in the back of the dress shall be no more than ¾ inch wide, and shall be ironed but not to the bottom of the dress. The dress length shall reach the shoe tops. The shoes shall cover their ankles. The apron shall have a ¾ inch tie strap around the top section and shall be four inches shorter than the dress. Three pleats shall be sewn to the bottom of the dress and shall be not narrower than ½ inch and no wider than a ¾ inch.
The cape that goes with the dress shall be pinned in the center of the lower back by the apron strap. At that point it shall be a V and gradually brought out as it comes up over the shoulder. The cape shall be cut in two sections as it comes over the shoulder to make it fit better around the neck. The cape is only allowed to cover the very edge of the shoulder. In order to fold the cape around the neck they tie a string around their neck where the cape is neatly folded in. There is one pleat in the back of the middle of the cape and two small pleats on each side. The front of the cape is neatly folded and pinned down below the chest.
I could spend an enormous amount of time on the guidelines for women's clothing, but my goal is only to give you the basics of the Swartzentruber Ordnung, because the reading of the actual Ordnung can very easily take a couple of hours.
The slips the Amish women wear under their dress are made very similar to the outside dress. The only difference is they are four inches shorter and have no sleeves and the colors can be a little bit lighter.
The socks have to be either black or dark blue, they cannot come above their knees nor can they be ankle socks. Nor can they have rubber, elastic, sewed in the top of the socks.
Their shoes have to be black with black laces. The shoe sole cannot be solid or wedged type, it has to have a small heel. No spike heel shoes are allowed, or any other type of high lace up.
They are not allowed to wear any bras. The underwear has to be home made. The colors can be white or any other dark color is acceptable. No rubber is allowed in the underwear. They must close them with buttons. They must not be made to a tight fit.
Their caps are made of either black or white cloth. This cap is also made by strict guidelines. The pleats in the back of the cap have to meet specific guidelines. The bow in the bottom of the back of the cap has to be a ½ wide. There is even a guideline how they tie their cap. The black caps can only be worn at home while you are going to school. Unless they go to church, those who are not married wear black caps. The married must wear white caps all the time. The girls who are no longer going to school also wear white caps at home during the week.
The scarves are also strictly regulated. They must be of dark colors; the seams follow the guidelines of the Ordnung. The Ordnung also strictly regulates the bonnets. The shawls have to be made of certain material. They have to be a certain length and have to be black.
The women's jackets are made shorter than the men's. They must not cover their hips. The gloves during the week they can basically be any color. On Sundays they have to be dark blue, brown or black.
It is against the Ordnung for the women to buy tampons. The rags are usually made out of worn out bed sheets. It is against the Ordnung to use a scissor or a razor any where on their body. They are not allowed to cut their hair, shave their legs or underarms. Nor are they allowed to use any type of birth control.
The furniture in the house is also regulated by very ridged guidelines. According to the Ordnung they must follow all specific measurements. It has to be stained in a dark color. You cannot use anything to try to bring the grains out on the wood to make it look fancier. No fancy trim is allowed. It must look very plain.
According to the Ordnung the inside of the house the walls must be painted white. The Ordnung also specifies how wide your window facing or how wide your door casings can be, and what color they are allowed to paint them. In most Swartzentruber Amish homes the woodwork downstairs is painted a dark gray and the upstairs woodwork is painted a dark blue. The Ordnung also stated that they are only allowed to hang dark blue or black curtains over their windows. The Ordnung only allow plain silverware. They are also supposed to buy all their dishes as pain as possible. A flower here or there on the plate is acceptable. But no “Love You Mom” or “Love You Dad” coffee mugs are acceptable.
The bed sheets, pillowcases and the comforter have to meet the Ordnung guidelines. In other words everything they own has to meet their guidelines.
The married women are also to be obedient to their husband.
The Ordnung for the men is somewhat easier. Their pants and shirts have to be of dark colors, and the type of cloth is also regulated, which is usually of blue or black. They also have to meet the strict guidelines of the Ordnung. Their pants have to have button on the front no zippers are allowed. Two small pleats are in the back of the pants. The belt on top of the pants must be 1¼ inch in width. They are not allowed to have any collars on their shirts and only two buttons in the front of their shirts.
Their vest has to reach the pants, and they use hooks and eyes to close them. The jackets shall cover a couple inches of the pants, they also close them with hooks and eyes and have no collar.
The hat has to be either a black felt or straw hat. The brim of the boy's hat is 3 ½ inches wide. The band that goes around the hat is ¾ inch wide. The straw hats are only to be worn in the summer months and the felt hat in the winter months. Exception to this Ordnung is if you are a teenager you may wear a black felt hat every Sunday. The married men's brim on their hat must be four inches wide, and the band on their hat is ¾ inch wide. The Bishops and the Preachers' brims on their hats are 4½ inches wide. Men are allowed to wear any color of store bought gloves during the week. On Sundays the color of the gloves shall either be dark blue, brown or black.
The men are allowed to smoke tobacco, such as cigars and pipes. They are not allowed to have fancy smoke pipe, just a regular pipe. The cigars have to be a regular size such as Swisher Sweets. Cigarettes are against the Ordnung. Chewing tobacco is allowed such as Mail Pouch, Beechnut and Redman. Rubbing snuff or dipping Copenhagen is against the Ordnung.
It's against the Ordnung for the men to wear underwear, or have any type of pajamas. Their socks have to be of the dark colors such as gray, blue or black. The color gray can only be worn during the week. Two-piece store bought long johns are acceptable, if you remove the rubber from the pants and replace it with buttons. The shirt also has to be altered with two buttons placed in front of the shirt, the same way as the outside shirt.
Their hair cuts must be at least an inch above the eyebrows on the forehead, once you have past the eyebrows approximately by an inch you are to stop and make a straight corner downwards. This is to ensure that their ears stay covered at all times. Then they cut the hair in the front just below the earlobe and go straight back. The Ordnung clearly states that your ears must be covered at all times and the haircut must be straight. The men are not allowed to use any type of aftershave lotion or deodorant.
The women are not allowed to wear any makeup, nail polish or fragrance of any kind. The women are also not allowed to smoke or chew any type of tobacco.
The flashlights that the men or women are allowed to have can be no larger than two cells. The brand is usually Sportsman or Eveready.
The Ordnung on sex between married couples is as follows: It is against the Ordnung to have sex on fasting holidays, which include, January 6th , also known as Old Christmas, Good Friday, the Sunday between the Ordnung and the communion service in the spring and in the fall, the end of August after they harvest all their crops, and Thanksgiving. On fasting days members of the church are not permitted to eat breakfast. They are to spend the forenoon together with their family in their house by reading of scripture. In the afternoon, after lunch has been served they are allowed to go visit.
They are not allowed to have sex while their wife is on her menstrual cycle. The only purpose for sex is to multiply. Oral sex is considered the act of an animal, it is against the Ordnung. When the wife becomes pregnant and it comes near time to give birth to her unborn child the husband is to stay close by the house in case she should need him. Sex between a husband and a wife should only be for reproduction purposes. Any type of birth control is against the Ordnung. That includes withdrawal to avoid pregnancy.
The Ordnung states that a husband and wife are to bring their children up by harsh discipline. The Ordnung states the woman's place is in the house cooking, cleaning, canning, making clothes, and helping her husband raise their children. The Ordnung states the man's place is out in the barn and fields providing for his family.
The hardware that is on their horse harnesses, such as buckles and other metal parts cannot be nickel plated, if they are, they are to be painted black. The entire color of the harness is to be black.
They may not use a chain saw, drive a tractor, bulldozer, riding lawn mower, push lawn mower that is motor operated, drive a motor vehicle of any kind or operate any motor driven boat. They may also not operate any type of portable electrical tools. They may own stationary motors to do their thrashing, grind feed, run the sawmill, run shop tools or run the washing machine. Electrical starters are only allowed on the motors that they use to do their thrashing, run their sawmills and grind feeds. The rest of the motors have to start by pulling a rope or a crank. None of their tools can be operated by air or electric. The only exception to this rule is if thy own a furniture shop. They may own an air compressor and may only use this compressor to spray the final finishes on the furniture. It is against the Ordnung to own a factory belt sander. If they own a belt sander it has to be homemade.
The may not have any type of battery lights on their buggies or drum brakes. Nor are they allowed to have a triangle on the back of their buggies that indicates slow moving vehicle. It is against the Ordnung to have the buggy axle bowed up. They have to be either straight or bowed down. The buckboard has to be 17 ½ inches tall. The back of the seat cannot be over 7 ½ inches in width. The buggy length and width has to meet their stiff guidelines. The back buggy wheels have to be larger than the front. The fiberglass buggy whip has to be of dark colors. The buggy blankets have to be of dark colors.
It is against the Ordnung to press charges or to file a complaint against any of their members with the local legal system, no matter how serious the issue is.
The Bishop is the leader of the church and he has the final say. The two preachers in his church are his first servants who will take turns with the Bishop to preach in the church. The Deacon is the Bishop's second servant, who will not preach in church except read scripture out of the New Testament.
Should any complaint come against a member, the Bishop is the one who will send two of his servants to investigate, either two of his preachers or one preacher and a deacon. They will bring their findings to the Bishop and the Bishop will have the final say what punishment should be applied to the member who has fallen in violation to the Ordnung. If the allegations against the member are serious enough, yet they do not have direct evidence to pass judgment they hold preacher meetings until either the member confesses, or in some cases where they are confident that he or she is guilty than they will pass judgment whether he or she confesses to the violations or not.
If the violation is serious enough the member will be give the opportunity to excommunicate him or herself from church, which means he automatically become shunned from the flock.
This usually means they are only excommunicated for six weeks, should no other complaints come against them. Should they decide to fight the Bishop and the preachers ruling they will then take it up with the church, and if the church agrees with the Bishops and the preachers' findings they will then be forcefully excommunicated from the church. The Bishops, Preacher and Deacon will say in their Ordnung that the members are free to speak on these issues when ask. But most of the time it is unwise to go against the Bishop and his servants, as they are apt to find the member in violation of the Ordnung.
The Bishop, his two servants, and the deacon think they are special and God has called them, that in most cases their authority shouldn't be challenged.
This is the basic Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung. I realize I have left a lot of the Ordnung out, but a lot of it I have covered in Amish Deception. The Ordnung is not about scripture out of the New Testament or the salvation of your soul, but it is about control. This is what the Swartzentruber Amish Religion is based on. Any infraction of these rules is seriously punished.
[*/quote*]
-
Ein 22 Minuten langes Video eines Fernsehberichts von "20-20":
http://web.archive.org/web/20070206203230/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/20-20.wmv
-
Auch hier spuckt der Domain-Grabber in die archivierte Seite. Aber das läßt sich mit Tricks umgehen.
http://web.archive.org/web/20070205085935/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Photo.htm
[*quote*]
Photo Album
Home
Media Main
Album 1
http://web.archive.org/web/20070205085935/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/images/a1.jpg
Album 2
http://web.archive.org/web/20070205085935/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/images/b1.jpg
Album 3
http://web.archive.org/web/20070205085935/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/images/c1.jpg
The photo albums will launch automatically, placing your cursor over the right hand side of the picture and clicking will take you to the next picture, while placing it over the left hand side and clicking will take you to the previous picture. At the end of the album click on the "Close" icon to close the alum and return to the Photo page.
Previous
Next
[*/quote*]
-
Auch hier spuckt der Domain-Grabber in die archivierte Seite. Aber das läßt sich mit Tricks umgehen.
http://web.archive.org/web/20090609100110/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Petition.htm
[*quote*]
Petition
Home
News Main
Amish Children's Equal Rights Petition
We the people are demanding that all Amish children should be given an equal opportunity to have the same rights as all non-Amish children in the United States .
*Amish children should be given the same protection by social services that any non-Amish child has in the United States.
*Amish children should be given the same equal opportunity to the best education as all other non-Amish children are given here in the United States.
*Amish children should have an Equal Protection rights of child labor laws same as all non-Amish children do.
Website Hit Counters
Web Counter
In order to get our initiative put on a ballot we need over 200 000 signitures. Please sign this petition!
Your information will not be published on this website but kept securely on our server.
Full Name:
Email:
Previous
Next
[*quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20100330234645/http://www.amishdeception.com/Ordnung.htm
[*quote*]
Home
News Main
Previous
Next
Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung
In 1913 the Swartzentruber Amish formed their own religion and split off the True Old Order Amish to become more ridged and conservative, as they believed the Old Order Amish were too modern.
Today there are at least a dozen different types of Amish churches. Each one believing that they are the only church with the right set of rules. However the rest of the Amish churches will allow their members to switch from one church to another without being excommunicated the Swartzentruber church will not. The Swartzentruber church does not recognize the rest of the different Amish churches as being true Christians. Therefore they will be excommunicated simply for joining a different segment of the Amish church.
The Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung church is held in the spring and the fall of each year. Only the adults who are members are allowed to listen to the Ordnung. This material is considered very sacred by my culture and anyone who is not a member of the Swartzentruber church is not to have knowledge of this information. In fact all of Amish Deception is considered sacred, according to my culture and should not have been made public.
The clothes the women wear are to be made of all dark colors, such as dark blue, dark green dark red and dark gray and black. The material shall be made of Dacron, broadcloth, rayon or polyester. The seams on the dress shall be narrow, no more than 5/8 of an inch wide. The pleats that are sewed in the back of the dress shall be no more than ¾ inch wide, and shall be ironed but not to the bottom of the dress. The dress length shall reach the shoe tops. The shoes shall cover their ankles. The apron shall have a ¾ inch tie strap around the top section and shall be four inches shorter than the dress. Three pleats shall be sewn to the bottom of the dress and shall be not narrower than ½ inch and no wider than a ¾ inch.
The cape that goes with the dress shall be pinned in the center of the lower back by the apron strap. At that point it shall be a V and gradually brought out as it comes up over the shoulder. The cape shall be cut in two sections as it comes over the shoulder to make it fit better around the neck. The cape is only allowed to cover the very edge of the shoulder. In order to fold the cape around the neck they tie a string around their neck where the cape is neatly folded in. There is one pleat in the back of the middle of the cape and two small pleats on each side. The front of the cape is neatly folded and pinned down below the chest.
I could spend an enormous amount of time on the guidelines for women's clothing, but my goal is only to give you the basics of the Swartzentruber Ordnung, because the reading of the actual Ordnung can very easily take a couple hours.
The slips the Amish women wear under their dress are made very similar to the outside dress. The only difference is they are four inches shorter and have no sleeves and the colors can be a little bit lighter.
The socks have to be either black or dark blue, they cannot come above their knees nor can they be ankle socks. Nor can they have rubber, elastic, sewed in the top of the socks.
Their shoes have to be black with black laces. The shoe sole cannot be solid or wedged type, it has to have a small heel. No spike heel shoes are allowed, or any other type of high lace up.
They are not allowed to wear any bras. The underwear has to be home made. The colors can be white or any other dark color is acceptable. No rubber is allowed in the underwear. They must close them with buttons. They must not be made to a tight fit.
Their caps are made of either black or white cloth. This cap is also made by strict guidelines. The pleats in the back of the cap have to meet specific guidelines. The bow in the bottom of the back of the cap has to be a ½ wide. There is even a guideline how they tie their cap. The black caps can only be worn at home while you are going to school. Unless they go to church, those who are not married wear black caps. The married must wear white caps all the time. The girls who are no longer going to school also wear white caps at home during the week.
The scarves are also strictly regulated. They must be of dark colors; the seams follow the guidelines of the Ordnung. The Ordnung also strictly regulates the bonnets. The shawls have to be made of certain material. They have to be a certain length and have to be black.
The women's jackets are made shorter than the men's. They must not cover their hips. The gloves during the week they can basically be any color. On Sundays they have to be dark blue, brown or black.
It is against the Ordnung for the women to buy tampons. The rags are usually made out of worn out bed sheets. It is against the Ordnung to use a scissor or a razor any where on their body. They are not allowed to cut their hair, shave their legs or underarms. Nor are they allowed to use any type of birth control.
The furniture in the house is also regulated by very ridged guidelines. According to the Ordnung they must follow all specific measurements. It has to be stain in a dark color. You cannot use anything to try to bring the grains out on the wood to make it look fancier. No fancy trim is allowed. I t must look very plain.
According to the Ordnung the inside of the house the walls must be painted white. The Ordnung also specifies how wide your window facing or how wide your door casings can be, and what color they are allowed to paint them. Most Swartzentruber Amish homes the woodwork downstairs is painted a dark gray and the upstairs woodwork is painted a dark blue. The Ordnung also stated that they are only allowed to hang dark blue or black curtains over their windows. The Ordnung only allow plain silverware. They are also supposed to buy all their dishes as pain as possible. A flower here or there on the plate is acceptable. But no “Love You Mom” or “Love You Dad” coffee mugs are acceptable.
The bed sheets, pillowcases and the comforter have to meet the Ordnung guidelines. In other words everything they own has to meet their guidelines.
The married women are also to be obedient to their husband.
The Ordnung for the men is somewhat easier. Their pants and shirts have to be of dark colors, and the type of cloth is also regulated, which is usually of blue or black. They also have to meet the strict guidelines of the Ordnung. Their pants have to have button on the front no zippers are allowed. Two small pleats are in the back of the pants. The belt on top of the pants must be 1¼ inch in width. They are not allowed to have any collars on their shirts and only two buttons in the front of their shirts.
Their vest has to reach the pants, and they use hooks and eyes to close them. The jackets shall cover a couple inches of the pants, they also close them with hooks and eyes and have no collar.
The hat has to be either a black felt or straw hat. The brim of the boy's hat is 3 ½ inches wide. The band that goes around the hat is ¾ inch wide. The straw hats are only to be worn in the summer months and the felt hat in the winter months. Exception to this Ordnung is if you are a teenager you may wear a black felt hat every Sunday. The married men's brim on their hat must be four inches wide, and the band on their hat is ¾ inch wide. The Bishops and the Preachers' brims on their hats are 4½ inches wide. Men are allowed to wear any color of store bought gloves during the week. On Sundays the color of the gloves shall either be dark blue, brown or black.
The men are allowed to smoke tobacco, such as cigars and pipes. They are not allowed to have fancy smoke pipe, just a regular pipe. The cigars have to be a regular size such as Swister Sweets. Cigarettes are against the Ordnung. Chewing tobacco is allowed such as Mail Pouch, Beechnut and Redman. Rubbing snuff or dipping Copenhagen is against the Ordnung.
It's against the Ordnung for the men to wear underwear, or have any type of pajamas. Their socks have to be of the dark colors such as gray, blue or black. The color gray can only be worn during the week. Two-piece store bought long johns are acceptable, if you remove the rubber from the pants and replace it with buttons. The shirt also has to be altered with two buttons placed in front of the shirt, the same way as the outside shirt.
Their hair cuts must be at least and inch above the eyebrows on the forehead, once you have past the eyebrows approximately by an inch you are to stop and make a straight corner downwards. This is to ensure that their ears stay covered at all times. Then they cut the hair in the front just below the earlobe and go straight back. The Ordnung clearly states that your ears must be covered at all times and the haircut must be straight. The men are not allowed to use any type of aftershave lotion or deodorant.
The women are not allowed to wear any makeup, nail polish or fragrance of any kind. The women are also not allowed to smoke or chew any type of tobacco.
The flashlights that the men or women are allowed to have can be no larger than two cells. The brand is usually Sportsman or Eveready.
The Ordnung on sex between married couples is as follows: It is against the Ordnung to have sex on fasting holidays, which include, January 6 th , also known as Old Christmas, Good Friday, the Sunday between the Ordnung and the communion service in the spring and in the fall, the end of August after they harvest all their crops, and Thanksgiving. On fasting days members of the church are not permitted to eat breakfast. They are to spend the forenoon together with their family in their house by reading of scripture. In the afternoon, after lunch has been served they are allowed to go visit.
They are not allowed to have sex while their wife is on her menstrual cycle. The only purpose for sex is to multiply. Oral sex is considered the act of and animal, it is against the Ordnung. When the wife becomes pregnant and it comes near time to give birth to her unborn child the husband is to stay close bye the house in case she should need him. Sex between a husband and a wife should only be for reproduction purposes. Any type of birth control is against the Ordnung. That includes withdrawal to avoid pregnancy.
The Ordnung states that a husband and wife are to bring their children up by harsh discipline. The Ordinung states the woman's place is in the house cooking, cleaning, canning, making clothes, and help her husband raise their children. The Ordnung states the man's place is out in the barn and fields providing for his family.
The hardware that is on their horse harnesses, such as buckles and other metal parts cannot be nickel plated, if they are, they are to be painted black. The entire color of the harness is to be black.
They may not use a chain saw, drive a tractor, bulldozer, riding lawn mower, push lawn mower that is motor operated, drive a motor vehicle of any kind or operate any motor driven boat. They may also not operate any type of portable electrical tools. They may own stationary motors to do their thrashing, grind feed, run the sawmill, run shop tools or run the washing machine. Electrical starters are only allowed on the motors that they use to do their thrashing, run their sawmills and grind feeds. The rest of the motors have to start by pulling a rope or a crank. None of their tools can be operated by air or electric. The only exception to this rule is if thy own a furniture shop. They may own an air compressor and may only use this compressor to spray the final finishes on the furniture. It is against the Ordnung to own a factory belt sander. If they own a belt sander it has to be homemade.
The may not have any type of battery lights on their buggies or drum brakes. Nor are they allowed to have a triangle on the back of their buggies that indicates slow moving vehicle. It is against the Ordnung to have the buggy axle bowed up. They have to be either straight or bowed down. The buckboard has to be 17 ½ inches tall. The back of the seat cannot be over 7 ½ inches in width. The buggy length and width has to meet their stiff guidelines. The back buggy wheels have to be larger than the front. The fiberglass buggy whip has to be of dark colors. The buggy blankets have to be of dark colors.
It is against the Ordnung to press charges or to file a complaint against any of their members with the local legal system, no matter how serious the issue is.
The Bishop is the leader of the church and he has the final say. The two preachers in his church are his first servants who will take turns with the Bishop to preach in the church. The Deacon is the Bishop's second servant, who will not preach in church except read scripture out of the New Testament.
Should any complaint come against a member, the Bishop is the one who will send two of his servants to investigate, either two of his preachers or one preacher and a deacon. They will bring their findings to the Bishop and the Bishop will have the final say what punishment should be applied to the member who has fallen in violation to the Ordnung. If the allegations against the member are serious enough, yet they do not have direct evidence to pass judgment they hold preacher meetings until either the member confesses, or in some cases where they are confident that he or she is guilty than they will pass judgment whether he or she confesses to the violations or not.
If the violation is serious enough the member will be give the opportunity to excommunicate him or herself from church, which means he automatically become shunned from the flock.
This usually means they are only excommunicated for six weeks, should no other complaints come against them. Should they decide to fight the Bishop and the preachers ruling they will then take it up with the church, and if the church agrees with the Bishops and the preachers' findings they will then be forcefully excommunicated from the church. The Bishops, Preacher and Deacon will say in their Ordnung that the members are free to speak on these issues when ask. But most of the time it is unwise to go against the Bishop and his servants, as they are apt to find the member in violation of the Ordnung.
The Bishop, his two servants, and the deacon think they are special and God has called them, that in most cases their authority shouldn't be challenged.
This is the basic Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung. I realize I have left a lot of the Ordnung out, but a lot of it I have covered in Amish Deception. The Ordnung is not about scripture out of the New Testament or the salvation of your soul, but it is about control. This is what the Swartzenruber Amish Religion is based on. Any infraction of these rules is seriously punished.
Return to Top
[*/quote*]
-
Auch hier spuckt der Domain-Grabber in die archivierte Seite. Aber das läßt sich mit Tricks umgehen.
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/NewsHome.htm
[*quote*]
News and Articles
Home
(http://web.archive.org/web/20070205180701im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/pic2.gif)
http://web.archive.org/web/20070205180701im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/pic2.gif
News Main
Miller Case update
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/MillerUpdate.htm
Guernsey County Ohio District Attorney Dan Padden
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/DanPadden.htm
Canadian Amish Abuse Case
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/CanadianAbuse.htm
WIS, Byler Case update
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/WISByler.htm
Amish public records
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/RecordsIndex.htm
Guernsey health department
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Guernsey.htm
Biblical Verses Relevant to Amish Deception
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Biblical.htm
The Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Ordnung.htm
How Bishops, Deacons and Preachers are Selected
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Preachers.htm
Media
http://web.archive.org/web/20090919144829/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Media.htm
www.amishdeception.com needs all the help it can get bringing attention to these very difficult issues. Public awareness plays a very important role. I truly thank you for your effort and support.
Previous
Next
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327/http://amishdeception.com/myron_troyer.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
MYRON TROYER
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7news.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7news.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page1.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page1.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page2.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page2.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page3.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page3.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page4.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page4.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page5.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815051327im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case7page5.jpg
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162122/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/MillerVid2.htm
[*quote*]
Video
Home
Video Main
20/20 News Coverage
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162122/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/2020.htm
CBS News Clip 1
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162122/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/CBS1.htm
Miller Investigations
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162122/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/MillerVid.htm
CBS News Clip 2
Amish Traditions
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162122/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/CBS2.htm
Miller Case Update
Launch in external player
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162122/http://www.amishdeception.com/updates.wmv
Previous
Next
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/MillerVid.htm
[*quote*]
Video
Home
Video Main
20/20 News Coverage
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/2020.htm
CBS News Clip 1
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/CBS1.htm
Miller Investigations
CBS News Clip 2
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/CBS2.htm
Amish Traditions
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/AmishVid.htm
Miller Case Update
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/MillerVid2.htm
Launch in external player
http://web.archive.org/web/20081028162233/http://www.amishdeception.com/miller.wmv
Previous
Next
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20090303162006/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/MillerUpdate.htm
[*quote*]
Home
News Main
Previous
Next
Miller Case Update
Equal Protection Claus in jeopardy in the State of New York
Miller Case up date!! Joe /Becky/Sarah have been place back in custody with their parents, even though the following issues are unresolved! Just so there is no misunderstandings, I want justice.
Sam and Elizabeth Miller (1911 State HWY 184 Heuvelton, New York 13654) are located on Rt. 184 between Heuvelton and Kokomo Corners. My first complaint is against Elizabeth Miller on allegation of murder of her daughter Amanda, age 2 days old, who was born on 9-15-1984 and has been deceased since 9-17-1984. Allegedly died due to suffocation. Second complaint is also against Elizabeth Miller on allegations of 3 counts of attempted murder of her daughter Mattie. 1. By suffocation. 2. By putting her into boiling hot water. 3. By putting her into a burning wood stove in the living room. Elizabeth was stopped on the 3 attempts. This took place in the fall of 1987. Mattie (birthday July 11,1987) was removed from their home for a short period and place in home of my brother Enos E. Yoder (1533 St.Hwy. 184 Heuvelton , N.Y. 13654 ) while my sister was being expelled from church for this act. To my knowledge Elizabeth has never been investigated for this criminal act. In the middle to the late 90s Sam D. Miller was expelled from Church for performing a sexual act in the presence of his daughter Lydia in 96. Their daughter Lovina has made serious sexual allegations against Sam Miller. Sam and Elizabeth Miller are in violation of the Supreme Court Ruling, Yoder verses Wisconsin for pulling their son Joe S. Miller from school before he completed 8th grade in order for Joe to help his father on the farm. If they are in violation of the Supreme Court Ruling they should be brought up on Child Labor Law charges.
Amanda S. Miller was my niece, my parents stated that their daughter Elizabeth had intentionally suffocated Amanda at 2 days old and that Elizabeth had confessed to intentionally suffocating her to Bishop Harvey Miller I believe that. When my parents stated that their daughter Elizabeth had on three different occasions attempted to murder her daughter Mattie, I also believe that. My brother Enos when we were still Amish, acknowledged these serious criminal allegations to be accurate, I also believe him. Now, Perhaps now you can understand why I will not rest until someone takes these criminal allegations seriously.
In the spring of 1997 according to a copy of the police report felony assault charges were filed against Sam D. Miller for abusing his sons Andrew and Henry, but he was never persecuted on those charges. Yet Knowing all this St. Lawrence County placed the three youngest children Joe/ Becky /Sarah back in the home of Sam and Elizabeth Miller.
Return to Top
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815133753/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/miller_case_update.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
MILLER CASE UPDATE
Equal Protection Claus in jeopardy in the State of New York
Miller Case up date!! Joe /Becky/Sarah have been placed back in custody with their parents, even though the following issues are unresolved! Just so there is no misunderstandings, I want justice.
Sam and Elizabeth Miller (1911 State HWY 184 Heuvelton, New York 13654) are located on Rt. 184 between Heuvelton and Kokomo Corners. My first complaint is against Elizabeth Miller on allegation of murder of her daughter Amanda, age 2 days old, who was born on 9-15-1984 and has been deceased since 9-17-1984. Allegedly died due to suffocation. Second complaint is also against Elizabeth Miller on allegations of 3 counts of attempted murder of her daughter Mattie, first by suffocation, then by putting her into boiling hot water and finally by putting her into a burning wood stove in the living room. Elizabeth was stopped on the 3 attempts. This took place in the fall of 1987. Mattie (birthday July 11,1987) was removed from their home for a short period and place in home of my brother Enos E. Yoder (1533 St.Hwy. 184 Heuvelton , N.Y. 13654 ) while my sister was being expelled from church for this act. To my knowledge Elizabeth has never been investigated for this criminal act. In the middle to the late 90s Sam D. Miller was expelled from Church for performing a sexual act in the presence of his daughter Lydia in 96. Their daughter Lovina has made serious sexual allegations against Sam Miller. Sam and Elizabeth Miller are in violation of the Supreme Court Ruling, Yoder verses Wisconsin for pulling their son Joe S. Miller from school before he completed 8th grade in order for Joe to help his father on the farm. If they are in violation of the Supreme Court Ruling they should be brought up on Child Labor Law charges.
Amanda S. Miller was my niece, my parents stated that their daughter Elizabeth had intentionally suffocated Amanda at 2 days old and that Elizabeth had confessed to intentionally suffocating her to Bishop Harvey Miller. I believe that. When my parents stated that their daughter Elizabeth had on three different occasions attempted to murder her daughter Mattie, I also believe that. My brother Enos when we were still Amish, acknowledged these serious criminal allegations to be accurate, I also believe him. Now, Perhaps now you can understand why I will not rest until someone takes these criminal allegations seriously.
In the spring of 1997 according to a copy of the police report felony assault charges were filed against Sam D. Miller for abusing his sons Andrew and Henry, but he was never prosecuted on those charges. Yet knowing all this St. Lawrence County placed the three youngest children Joe/ Becky /Sarah back in the home of Sam and Elizabeth Miller.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20090606120725/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Media.htm
[*quote*]
Media
Home
News Main
News Media Videos
http://web.archive.org/web/20090606120725/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Video1.htm
Amish Photo Albums
http://web.archive.org/web/20090606120725/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Photo.htm
Previous
Next
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815140232/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/links.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
LINKS
You can help make a difference by emailing or contacting any of the departments or officials below. I sincerely thank you for your efforts.
Contact your Ohio State Representative
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815140232/http://www.house.state.oh.us/index.php?option=com_content&view=frontpage&Itemid=1
Contact Congress
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815140232/http://www.congress.org/
Email a Senator
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815140232/http://www.senate.gov/general/contact_information/senators_cfm.cfm?OrderBy=last_name&Sort=ASC
Contact the White House
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815140232/http://www.whitehouse.gov/contact/
Contact ABC News
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815140232/http://abcnews.go.com/
CNN
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815140232/http://www.cnn.com/
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20090301004951/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Links.htm
[*quote*]
Contacts and Links
Home
News Main
You can help make a difference by emailing or contacting any of the departments or officials below. I sincerely thank you for your efforts.
Contact your Ohio State Representative
http://web.archive.org/web/20090301004951/http://www.house.state.oh.us/jsps/Directory.jsp
Contact congress
http://web.archive.org/web/20090301004951/http://www.house.state.oh.us/jsps/Directory.jsp
Email a senator
http://web.archive.org/web/20090301004951/http://www.senate.gov/general/contact_information/senators_cfm.cfm?OrderBy=last_name&Sort=ASC
Contact the White House
http://web.archive.org/web/20090301004951/http://www.whitehouse.gov/contact/
Contact ABC News
http://web.archive.org/web/20090301004951/http://www.abcnews.go.com/
CNN
http://web.archive.org/web/20090301004951/http://www.cnn.com/
Please check out these sites of interest:
www.MaryByler.com
www.silentlambs.org
www.rickross.com
Previous
Next
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815070134/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/levi_c_yoder.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
LEVI C YODER
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815070134im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case6.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815070134im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case6.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815070134im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case6page2.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815070134im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case6page2.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815070134im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case6page3.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815070134im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case6page3.jpg
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814210511/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/index.html
[*quote*]
Welcome to Amishdeception
I am David E. Yoder, Founder of Amish Deception. I was born and raised within my Swartzentruber Amish Culture. My website does in no way implicate the many less conservative sectors of my Amish Culture. The sole purpose of Amish Deception is for educational purposes only.
Amishdeception is a Professional Organization Under Domestic Articles/NonProfit #2008801614
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140518004236im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/Amishdeception_Book_cover.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140518004236im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/Amishdeception_Book_cover.jpg
Amish Deception has 28 different chapters. You can purchase
Amish Deception in paperback at
LULU.com
Amish Deception Message Board
Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814210511/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/schwartzentruber_amish_ordnung.html
Ordnung on how the Bishops, Preachers and the Deacon are selected
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814210511/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/church_leadership_selection.html
Amish WIS; Byler Rape Case
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814210511/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/byler_rape_case.html
Guernsey Co.Oh Norman Byler
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814210511/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/byler_molestation_case.html
Molestation Case
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814210511/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/byler_molestation_case.html
Miller Case Update
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814210511/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/miller_case_update.html
Amishdeception Youtube Video's
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814210511/http://www.youtube.com/profile?user=Amishdeception
All Amishdeception's material is protected by all copy written Laws.
Copy Right ( C )1997 By David E Yoder
Thank you for visiting AmishDeception Web Site.
If you are and Amish Victim and need assistance you can call us on our cell # 1-740-294-9111, E-mail at yoderte@gmail.com
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Home.htm
[*quote*]
My Autobiography
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/BookIntro.htm
News
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/NewsHome.htm
Media Coverage
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Media.htm
Links
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Links.htm
Victims Help
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Victims.htm
Contact Amishdeception
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/feedback.htm
Equal Rights Petition
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Petition.htm
Make a Donation
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Donations.htm
Discussion Board
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.bulletinboards.com/v2.cfm?comcode=Amish
Amishdecption Myspace Site
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.myspace.com/amishdeception
Amishdecption's Youtube Video's
http://web.archive.org/web/20090918103233/http://www.youtube.com/profile?user=Amishdeception
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20090131223102/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Guernsey.htm
[*quote*]
Home
News Main
Previous
Next
The Founder Of Amishabuse.com
David E. Yoder
14909 Freedom Rd.
Kimbolton,Oh. 43749
Ph. 740-492-1030
Cell 740-705-1801
Fax 740-492-0397
Janice Schram-Wayne,D.O.
Health Commissioner
326 Highland Avenue
Cambridge, Oh. 43725
March 15,2004
Att. Commissioner Janice Schram
Rick VanFleet R.S.
I am David E. Yoder the founder of amishabuse.com I wish to file a major complaint and bring it to the attention of both of your offices.
Since the beginning of 2000 I have filed numerous complaints by Certified letters to your offices. Concerning the septic system issue Section 307-29-01 and Section 3901-29-21, which is the State Of Ohio Sanitary Code. In concerns to your dual standard that you appear to have for the residence of Guernsey County Ohio. We felt that we was being discriminated against. And that you were in violation of 42 U.S.C. Sec.1980/1981 Amendment of the Federal Civil Rights Act.
April 12,2000 I received a letter with both of you signatures on it, stating the same rules applies to the Amish as everyone else. That your department has issued numerous permits for septic systems and wells for Amish residence of Guernsey Co. Ohio. I believe that statement is probably correct. As there are numerous less conservative Amish living in Guernsey Co.. This was all done voluntary of the less conservative sector of my Amish culture.
However my complaint is not against the less conservative sector of my Amish culture. It is against the Swartzentruber Amish sector of my Amish culture, which is my heritage. A lot of these are my relatives therefore I'm very knowledgeable of what I'm speaking of.
On 4-18-2000 I had provided you with at least twenty different addresses, which included house numbers of my Amish culture who were in violation of State Of Ohio Septic System Revised Code. In other words out houses with dirt pits which allows human feces to soak in the ground which can result in
Page 2.
E-Coli bacteria to contaminate all our underground drinking water.
There are two outhouses on Martha Rd. One is at *****Martha Rd. and one at *****Martha Rd.. These two homes are side by side. Not only do they have dirt pits, but they are within a 100ft. of natural spring water. Which by itself is in violation of 3701-29-01 and 3701-29-21. No septic system shall be within a 100 ft. of an open well or natural spring. Not only is this within a 100 ft. it is up hill from the natural spring. I have personally witnessed human feces coming from the back of the outhouse draining down the hill. And with a heavy down pour the E-Coli bacteria will make it's way into the drinking water system. And yet you both have failed to take action. When I call your office all I ever get is a the run around.
All this took place before we build our home at 14909 Freedom Rd. Kimbolton Ohio. Our next door neighbor at *****Freedom Rd. start building his new residence in the spring of 2000. He put his new septic system in within 25 ft. of a natural spring. Which is in violation of Sec.307-29-01 and 3901-29-21. The natural spring had created a little waterway in a ravine. The local contractor who installed the septic system was paid by the land owner to close off the ravine and the natural spring. I, David Yoder personally witnessed this take place. It is to my understanding that you allowed this Guernsey Co. residence to install a regular septic system, even though it was against the State Of Ohio Sanitary Code. It further is to my understanding if you install a regular septic system you don't have to comply with Regulation 007.
Approximately forty-five days later when we applied for the permit to install our septic system your office forced us to install the most expensive septic system that you had at that time. Which is the aerator septic system. At the time of the installation there was never anything said about Regulation 007.
The reason that I haven't given you permission to inspect our aerator septic system, as you well know was under factory warranty by the manufacture. And the manufacture was required to inspect the aerator septic system every six month for the first two years. You keep threatening that you are going to take me to court or possible jail me if I don't come in compliance with Regulation 007. Which would allow you to inspect our septic system any time you choose and charge us a fee of $50.00 or $75.00 per visit. You have refused to ensure us that these inspections will only take place once or twice a year. In fact you could find excuses to inspect us once a month, twice a month or once a week.
Your argument is you want to protect your under ground drinking water. And prevent health hazard and to eliminate nuisance conditions. This is
Page 3.
Absolutely ludicrous. I David Yoder am in full compliance of section 307-29-01 and section 3901-29-21 of State of Ohio sanitary code. Our aerator is running 24 hrs. a day seven days a week. You and your staffs actions I believe are in direct results of the numerous letters that were sent to your office of none compliance prior to us even having applied for a septic system permit.
Two septic systems being installed approximately forty five days apart and approximately 300 ft. apart. That much difference is Absolutely ludicrous considering The State Of Ohio E.P.A. has declared approximately 75percent of that land natural Federal wet lands. According to the E.P.A. regulations it is illegal to reroute the natural flow of water or close off a natural spring that directly feeds declared Federal wet lands.
I strongly believe that your focus has been to use any and all means at your disposal to force us to drop the none compliance issue against our Amish culture since March of 2000. This is the only reason we had to install the aerator septic system. This is also the only reason that you tried to do two final inspections on our residence when only one inspection is required. Since we haven't dropped the none compliance issue against our Amish culture you and your staff have come up with Regulation 007 in attempt to get us to focus on that and not on the none compliance issue of our Amish culture.
You want us to give you and your staff permission to inspect our septic system at you leisure and charge us between $50.00 to $75.00 per visit. This could literally cost us $2000. to $3000. a year. You have refused to assure us whether this would only be once or twice a year. Are you truly that desperate to get us to drop the none compliance issue. I'm sorry but I refuse to give in to blackmail and other strong arm tactics. Your department has already brought enough hardship upon us for speaking up against none compliance issues. Commissioner, I strongly feel we have no other alternative but to file a grievance with the Federal Court if you insist to continue to pursue this issue!
Let me try this again, here is the list of my Swartzentruber Amish culture who reside in Guernsey Co. Ohio. Whom you and your office have refused to investigate for the last four years. I ask that you please reconsider and come in compliance with the Equal Protection Claus of our laws. Should you and your staff have problems in finding any of these locations I will volunteer my time to either show you or your staff where these outhouses are located.
Page 4.
***** Peoli Rd. Amish outhouse.
Across the road from this residence there are two sets of Amish buildings with outhouses.
Across the road from house number ***** is an Amish schoolhouse with two outhouses.
***** Peoli Rd./ Amish outhouse
***** Peoli Rd./ Amish outhouse
***** Peoli Rd./ Amish outhouse
***** Peoli Rd./Amish outhouse
By Seldom Seen Lane there are two sets of different outhouses. Moccasin Rd. And Seldom Seen Lane intersection is an Amish outhouse. Approximately one mile from this residence on Moccasin Rd there is another Amish out house by the Road.
***** Martha Rd Amish outhouse
*****Martha Rd Amish outhouse *****Titius Rd Amish outhouse there are 2 outhouses at this location
At the corner of 258 and **** Martha Rd and also Martha Rd and Speck Rd, intersection there is an Amish School house with 2 outhouses
*****Titus Rd Amish outhouse
***** Titius Rd Amish outhouse
***** Sugar Tree Rd Amish outhouse
***** Sugar Tree Rd Amish outhouse
*****Bridgewater Rd Amish outhouse ***** Bridgewater Rd Amish outhouse *****County Rd 91 Amish outhouse
Dead -end of Raymond Rd Amish outhouse
Raymond Rd ,Amish School house with 2 outhouses
***** Wadsworth Rd Amish outhouse
***** Wadsworth Rd Amish outhouse
With do respect this only a sample !!!!
Now since you and your staff had an opportunity to look over the none compliance, let me ease any concerns you or your staff might have concerning the Freedom Of Religion Act. It's not against the Swartzentruber Amish religion to use cement for the following items; to build a fruit cellar- to build a milk house where they cool their milk in- to build a water trough for their animals.
Page 5.
Or it is ok to build a cement silo so they can have silage to feed their cattle. Cement floors in their milk house/ wash house/ out house/ basements/ cattle sheds. A very select few even have cement holding tanks for their out houses. Cement is not against their ordinung, period.
Should you or any body else try to make this a Freedom Of Religious Act issue your point is mute. Not only that it is absolutely ludicrous. I must insist that you investigate this none compliance issue and enforce The State Of Ohio Septic System Revised Code. Or I believe you and your staff are in violation of The Equal Protection Claus. A copy of this complaint is going to be made available to the public.
Sincerely Yours,
The Founder Of Amishabuse.com
David E. Yoder
Return to Top
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/edward_d_gingerich.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
EDWARD D GINGERICH
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page1.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page1.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page2.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page2.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page3.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page3.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page4.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page4.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page5.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page5.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page6.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page6.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page7.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page7.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page8.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page8.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page8.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page8.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page9.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815110433im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case10page9.jpg
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815063035/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/earnest_miller.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
EARNEST MILLER
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815063035im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case9page1.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815063035im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case9page1.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815063035im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case9page2.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815063035im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case9page2.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815063035im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case9page3.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815063035im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case9page3.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815063035im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case9page4.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815063035im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case9page4.jpg
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20090129221048/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/Donations.htm
[*quote*]
Donations
Home
News Main
Amishdeception is a Professional Organization under DOMESTIC ARTICLES/NON-PROFIT #2008801614 *** all funds are Tax Deductible and go towards abused victims and their fight to receive Equal Justices under the Law and to bring AWARENESS to this issue. ***
Make all donations payable to Amishdeception
People's Bank
PO. Box 880; 845 Wheeling Avenue
Cambridge,Ohio 43725
People's Bank Phone:740-439-2767
Or, you can make a donation with your Visa or Mastercard by clicking on the PayPal icon below where you will be taken to a secure page. Our PayPal Acc; is currantly under Construction! Please don't try to make any payments with our PayPal acc; at this time."
Previous
Next
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/dennis_r_hershberger.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
DENNIS R HERSHBERGER
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page1.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page1.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page2.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page2.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page3.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page3.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page4.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page4.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page5.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page5.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page6.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815222928im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case8page6.jpg
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815101003/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/david_miller.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
DAVID MILLER
(http://web.archive.org/web/20131213112630im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case2.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20131213112630im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case2.jpg
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20090130105327/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/DanPadden.htm
[*quote*]
Home
News Main
Previous
Next
Guernsey County Ohio District Attorney Dan Padden
Guernsey County Ohio District Attorney Dan Padden
Up Date on the Norman M Byler Child molester case # 99-1851 on 11-08-1999
Dan Padden was the assistant District Attorney at that time. He is the one who prosecuted the Norman Byler Case, D.O.B 1-24-1932 SS # 218-54-3038 Address 75906 Martha RD Port Washing Ohio 43837 . There were 11 counts of first degree felony rape and 11 counts of gross sexual imposition all 22 counts were 3 rd degree felonies. There were also two other small grand daughters of his that he had molested. Norman was not prosecuted for theses two other victims since they lived across the Guernsey County line in Tuscarawas County at 17105 Horse Shoe Bend RD. Norman 5 victims were all under the age of 10 years olds Most people are aware that their were 5 victims. That is something the local News papers failed to mention. They also failed to mention that Bishop Mose M Miller when he was first interview by Detective Mike Shepard from Guernsey County Ohio about the Norman M Byler case. Bishop Mose stated that this was and on going problem with Norman Byler for last three decades. Bishop Mose had also signed a sworn statement to this effect. How ever bishop Mose later refused to back up his on sworn statement. We were told that D.A Dan Padden did not want to prosecute bishop Mose for perjury This information was given to us by Detective Mike Shepard him self at our residents in December of 1999.
Judge David A Elwood was the Judge who presided over this case. Norman case was pleaded down to 5 counts of sexual battery. Judge David A Elwood sentence Norman M Byler on 10-30-2001 to five years for each count of sexual battery on all 5 counts. The sentence was to run concurrently on all five counts. That means that Norman M Byler would serve less then five years for his crimes if he dose not get in trouble he will get time of for good behavior .Norman for given credit for his 678 days that he had already serve.
It is my understanding that Judge David A Elwood did not except the plead deal that D.A. Dan Padden had reach with Norman Byler court appointed Attorneys .Which would have been no jail time at all. Dan did not want any jail time for Norman , he just wanted probation.
Dan Padden is no longer the Assistant Prosecutor. He has since been elected Prosecuting Attorney of Guernsey County Ohio.
Norman Byler was released in December of 2004. Norman M Byler sexual offense # 2907-03-Sexual Battery. Norman M Byler Probation officer is Molly Milam of Cambridge Ohio Ph # 740-432-5931 . D. A. Daniel Padeden 139 West Eight Street. P.O.Box 640 . Cambridge Ohio . 43725-0640 Ph# 740-439-2082 Fax # 740-439-7161. E-mail;guernseycopa@verizon.net
When we learned that Norman was being released we called Dan Padden's office and Norman probation officer office, they both had assured us that Norman was not to have any contact with any children at all, period. And that Norman was not allowed to leave Guernsey County with out first checking in with his probation officer. As time went by we herd of Norman being seen on State route 258 in Tuscarawas County alone with a minder child. We also heard that Norman had been seen having contact with his little victims from 75906 Martha Rd. Port Washington , Ohio 43837 . My wife and I seen 3 little girls coming out of his house at 75235 Moccasin Rd. Freeport , Ohio 43773 . When we called Dan Padden's office all sudden he is not aware of Norman Byler status. When we call Norman probation officer Molly office she first said we would have to have photos of our complaint before she could sent some out there to investigate .We ask Molly you mean you have never been out to where Norman is staying ,” Molly replied no I Have not been there.
My wife and I had to do our own research to see if Norman was staying where their were little girls again. This is what we found .Mary J Byler D.O.B 6-22-1992 Lovina J Byler D.O.B 9-22-1999 Ida J Byler D.O.B 1-14-2003 Their is at least 1 or possible 2 more little girls there where he resides. These little girls are his grand children.
When we provided Molly with this information all off a sudden Norman is allowed to have contact with little children as long as there is an adult around.
What is the truth on Norman probation? I don't know, they will not let us see his Probation Document. But what I do know is, it was Dan Padden Sworn duty to see to it when Norman Byler was up for and early release that Norman Has no further contact with any little children period. That is what any decent person would have done. It appears that Dan is intentionally providing Norman with more little girls to Molest.
Here is the 2 nd case that Dan Padden has dropped the ball on.
Bishop Enos D Miller case # 06-000133430 on 5-8-2006 Guernsey County
Ohio ; their fifteen year old daughter Fannie ran away from home late one Sunday evening. She had violated the Amish ordnung and was caught with a small pocket radio and a camera. She was lectured very harsh by both parents. Her past experience has taught her that it would be followed up with a very serious beating.
Fannie waited until it was dark and ran out the back door barefooted fearing for her safety. She ran to her closest English neighbors and asks them if they could give her a ride to our residence. When she arrived at our residence she was still physically shaking to the point that she could not stand still. Fannie was convinced that her father was going to show up at any time and force her to go back home.
My wife and I were deeply concerned for her safety. That was our number one concern at this point. We thought it would be best to be patient and see what Bishop Enos Miller's next move would be.
The next morning Enos filed a complaint with the Guernsey Co. Sheriff's department and strongly accused us that he was confident we had something to do with his daughter running off. He wanted his daughter back home. Bishop Enos somehow failed to mention to the Sheriff's department that his daughter had feared for her safety and that they had pulled all her teeth in less than an hour. Also this illegal procedure was performed by our Amish culture from Holmes County Ohio and the Doctor who allegedly provided our Amish Culture with Novocain was from Knox County Ohio. My culture is not qualified or licensed to pull a single tooth. Fannie was not the only child who had this illegal procedure performed on in his family.
Guernsey Co. Sheriff's department called our residence to see if we had any knowledge on Fannie Miller's status. We advised them that she was at our residence and what our concerns were at the present time. They ask if we would bring her in and file a report on our concerns. We stated we would bring her in within the next forty-five minutes or so.
When we arrived at the Guernsey Co. Sheriff's Department they were very helpful. They recommended that Fannie stay at our residence for at least the next seventy-two hours until things cool down. They also had someone there to meet with Fannie from Waiver Homes who deals with abused victims. They also said from a legal standpoint of view we need to take Fannie to Social Services and get the process started. There is where we ran into trouble. As soon as Social Services learned that our victim was Amish, not only did their tone of voice change so do their facial expressions.
Social Services did not want to hear any alleged allegations that were made against Fannie's parents, period. They appeared to be more concerned about Fannie's parents' rights than they were about the victim's rights. They flat out refused to seriously investigate these alleged allegations. They immediately set up a meeting to take place in their office with Fannie and her parents. During the meeting Enos spoke Dutch to his daughter most of the time. Fannie sat there and did nothing but cries and when asks if she wants to go home she said she was afraid. Social Services immediately sent her home with her parents anyway, case closed, end of discussions, even though, numerous other serious abuse allegations were made against her parents, besides having all her teeth pulled in less than an hour. That act alone could have had life threatening ramifications and was a child endangerment charge if there ever was one.
We immediately filed a complaint with Social Services and accused them of being parent protective services. We sent a copy of the letter of our complaint to our Local District Attorney Dan Padden's office. This is now December 2006 and still no charges have been filed.
There is one question I would like to ask Bishop Enos Miller. Which are more serious infractions of the ordnung, being caught with a pocket radio and a small camera or stealing an Englishman's car and totaling it and then only confessing to the crime after you are married with children when you realize you have no other alternatives? Or have you forgotten that you did this? We filed a complaint with Dan Padden On1-15 2007 here is a sample of that letter.
Att: D. A. Dan Padden:
I have great respect for the office that you represent and the Equal Protection Clause. Dan when you were sworn in as our new District Attorney for Guernsey County Ohio, Sir did you not swear to up hold the Law and the Constitution and to serve and protect all citizens of Guernsey County Ohio Equally, no matter of their color nationality religion, sex or culture? Are you not an officer of the court of Guernsey County Ohio and is your salary not paid by the tax payers of Guernsey County Ohio ? Does that not mean you are supposed to represent all of the residents of Guernsey County Ohio equally, regardless of your personal beliefs?
We filed a dual complaint with your office and Social Service of Cambridge Ohio on May 15/2006 against Enos D Miller 75100 Peoli Rd Port Washington Ohio 43837 Incident number 06-00133430 by certified mail.
There were numerous very serious allegation made in this complaint .That was sent to both offices. The allegation in the complaint involved three different County's in the State of Ohio ; Guernsey; Holmes and Knox County . Due to this we have been very patient with your office, how ever we did stay in touch with your office and kept asking for an update on this issue. The response we receive from the office always was the same it is still an on going investigation.
It has been brought to our attention that Holmes and Knox County has completed their investigations. You are refusing to cooperate with Holmes County to file child endangerment charges against Enos D Miller and that Holmes County felt with out your cooperation they can only file an illegal possession of a control substance charges against their subject.
Fannie D Miller had all her teeth pulled within less then an hour, by some one who is not qualified nor is he State certified.
Every Dentist we spoke with on this issue clearly stated that this is life threatening to perform this procedure in a 24 hour period. Forget about performing this procedure within less than one hour .You are extremely lucky if your patient's body does not go in to total shock which could cause death. As a Certified dentist you would loose your license and you also would be brought up on criminal charges. Every Attorney we spoke with on this issue clearly stated that is a child endangerment charge if there ever was one.
As a United States Citizen we are guaranteed Equal Protection under all Laws and Equal Due Process under all Laws. That is what the Equal Protection Clause stands for.
Title 42USCS, section 1981 EQUAL RIGHTS UNDER THE LAW .
All persons within the jurisdiction of the United States shall have the same right in every State and territory to make and enforce contracts, to sue, be parties, give evidence, and to the full and equal benefit of all laws and proceedings foe the security of persons and property as is enjoyed by white citizens, and shall be subject to like punishment, pains, penalties, taxes, licenses, and exactions of every kind, and to no other. ( R.S. § 1977 )
This is what the Scripture says about our Laws.
First Timothy 1:8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully
First Timothy 1:9 Knowing this that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers.
First Timothy 1:10 for whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with the mankind, for menstealers, for liars for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine.
Rape
Deuteronomy 22:25 But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man force her, and lie with her, then the man only that lay with her shall die
Deuteronomy 22:26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbor, and slayeth him, even so is the matter.
Incest Rape
Second Samuel 13:11 And when she had brought them unto him to eat, he took hold of her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, my sister.
Second Samuel 13:12 And she answered him, Nay, my brother, do not force me; for no such thing ought to be done in
Israel : do not thou this folly.
Luke 17:2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
Mark 9:42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea
Matthew 18:6 But whosoever shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
I believe Jesus has made it perfectly clear what will happen to you if you abuse his little children.
You can contact Dan Padden by calling # 740-439-2082 or fax 740-439-7161
E-mail : guernseycopa@verizon.net
Return to Top
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815043440/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/church_leadership_selection.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHURCH LEADERSHIP SELECTION
How Bishops, Deacons and Preachers are selected.
Every spring and fall they have an Ordnung church that explains all the rules.
If every member is in compliance with the Ordnung, two weeks later they will have communion service, where the members break bread, have one sip of homemade wine and wash each other's feet. This is to purify their soul from all their sins in the past six months. Communion service is considered very sacred, absolutely no infractions to the Ordnung, at this time, is acceptable. Should there be any infractions to the Ordnung, there will be no communion services held until the infraction is solved.
My culture multiplies very rapidly. Therefore, the need for expansions of their churches happens quite often. That means that preachers, deacons and bishops have to be made accordingly. First, you have to become a preacher before you can become a bishop. A preacher can become a bishop, but a preacher cannot become a deacon. A deacon, however can become a preacher and then a bishop.
When it is necessary to ordain a bishop, preacher, or a deacon, it is done during the communion service after the breaking of the bread, drinking of the wine, and washing of the feet. There will always be other preachers, bishops, and deacons from the other church districts of the same faith present to assist in the process of ordaining. At this time, all members are asked to step outside, so the bishop, preachers, and the deacon can prepare the process.
If the weather is nice, the members usually stand outside in the yard waiting to vote for who they think should be ordained. Any married man can be voted in. A deacon and a preacher will set up two separate booths, one where the women vote and one where the men vote.
Each member will be given a piece of paper to write his or her choice on, then they will fold the paper and place it in the bowl of either the preacher or deacon. They will keep track of who received the first vote and who received the last vote. Once everyone has voted, the deacon and the preachers will count up the votes. For an example, if the church members voted for ten different men to be ordained that day, only one will be chosen to be ordained. The bishops will place ten hymnbooks on the table. Each hymnbook will have a rubber band around it. In one of the ten books they will place a piece of paper stating that you are the chosen one. Then they will shuffle the ten books, so they don't know which book has the paper in it. Then, the books will be neatly placed in the center of the table. This table is the same table that the male elders of the church and the lead singers sit at every Sunday, as they sing their hymns.
When the bishops have completed their preparations they will ask one of their preachers and the deacon to go ask the members to come in. After everyone is seated the bishop will ask the one who was voted in first, to stand up and walk up to the table, pick out a hymnbook and sit back down. This procedure will be followed until the last one voted in has picked up his hymnbook. Then, the preacher will get up and go to the first one that was voted in and remove the band from the hymnbook and look for the piece of paper. If he does not find it he will go to the next one voted in and so on until he finds the piece of paper.
When he finds the piece of paper in the hymn book, that member will be asked to step forward to the bench in the center of the room, which is the bench where the bishop, preachers, and deacon's sit. The bishop will then ask the chosen member to get down on his knees and the bishop will lay his hands on the chosen member's head and read a couple verses from the New Testament and the member will be told he is now a deacon or preacher. From this day on, until he dies, he has no choice in the matter, he has been chosen.
The same procedure applies when they ordain a bishop, except, only the preachers can be voted in. When they ordain a deacon all members can be voted in, when they ordain a preacher all members and the deacon can be voted in.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_index.html
[*quote*]
Home
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/index.html
Autobiography
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/autobiography.html
Chapter Index
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_index.html
Biblical Verses
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/biblical_verses.html
Links
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/links.html
Amish Public Records
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/amish_public_records.html
Contact Us
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/contact_us.html
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
Amish Deception has 28 different chapters. Select a chapter from the list below or from the menu on the left.
Chapter 1
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_1.html
Chapter 2
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_2.html
Chapter 3
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_3.html
Chapter 4
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_4.html
Chapter 5
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_5.html
Chapter 6
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_6.html
Chapter 7
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_7.html
Chapter 8
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_8.html
Chapter 9
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_9.html
Chapter 10
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_10.html
Chapter 11
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_11.html
Chapter 12
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_12.html
Chapter 13
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_13.html
Chapter 14
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_14.html
Chapter 15
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_15.html
Chapter 16
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_16.html
Chapter 17
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_17.html
Chapter 18
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_18.html
Chapter 19
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_19.html
Chapter 20
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_20.html
Chapter 21
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_21.html
Chapter 22
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_22.html
Chapter 23
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_23.html
Chapter 24
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_24.html
Chapter 25
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_25.html
Chapter 26
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_26.html
Chapter 27
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_27.html
Chapter 28
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_28.html
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815204020/http://amishdeception.com/chapter_1.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 1
In 1955, in Holmes County, Ohio, Levi and Amanda Yoder, along with their five children, were enjoying their beautiful little 40-acre farm they had bought the year before. At this time, things could not have been better, financially or emotionally.
That fall, in September, Amanda, my mother, gave birth to a beautiful little baby girl. The pregnancy had gone so well that she decided to give birth at home with an Amish midwife. At this point in time, my parents were very happy and content, however, soon it would all change.
In January of 1956, my mother became pregnant for the sixth time. This pregnancy appeared normal at first, but, she soon discovered that this pregnancy was different than the previous five. She noticed more weight gain than usual and more movement in her womb.
Mother, a very petite woman, was somewhat concerned about this pregnancy. On October 12,1956, she went into labor with no idea of what lay ahead. Levi, her husband and my father, was very worried. Immediately, he hitched up the horse to the buggy and went to ask the Amish midwife to come over to deliver their sixth child.
The midwife arrived that evening somewhere around eight o'clock. My mother tried time and again to deliver her sixth child that night. Shortly after lunch she started a very difficult labor. Amanda and her baby were barely hanging onto life. Frantically, my dad ran to an English neighbors house, knowing they had a telephone. For once, glad of such modern conveniences, as soon as he arrived at the door, he yelled, "Call the emergency squad I am about to lose my wife and unborn child." Within twenty minutes the emergency squad had arrived and were transporting mother to Orriville Hospital.
When they arrived at the hospital in Wayne County, which was less than a thirty-mile drive, my father thought my mother had died. They were rushed inside. My mother was still alive, but the heartbeat was so light the paramedics had failed to detect it. The Doctors knew right away they had to get my mother and baby stabilized, and then do an emergency cesarean section.
Unfortunately, that was strictly against the Swartzentruber Amish religion. They believed that if a woman had difficulty giving birth in a natural way, and, if, it caused the death of the woman and or the child, it truly must be a calling from God. Cesarean sections were just not acceptable. Dad was so emotional at that time, he did not recall whether he gave the okay to do the cesarean section or not. He knew full well that he would get punished in church for saving his wife and unborn child. He was torn between his religion and his desire to save his wife and child. The Doctor who performed the cesarean section clearly stated, "Mr. Yoder, you gave us the okay."
At 7:20 P.M., on October 13,1956, a cesarean section was successfully performed. I, David Yoder, was born. I appeared to be as healthy as could be expected, considering that I had to fight for my life even before I was born. Both my mother and I were in critical condition and the doctors thought it would be best if I stayed in the hospital for seventy-two hours due to the ordeal I had just gone through. My mother, however, wasn't so lucky. Over the next ten days it was touch and go for her. Within seventy-two hours I had bounced back like a rubber ball.
Meanwhile, at home, the midwife was staying with their five children until either of them or someone else from the Amish community arrived to relieve her.
With my mother still to ill to leave the hospital, I was sent to my dad's married sister, Sara, who lived in West Lebanon, Ohio, who offered to care for me temporarily. My father regretted this, but he had all he could handle visiting my mother in the hospital and taking care of the five children at home.
By the end of October, my mother was well enough to be sent home with orders to stay in bed. By the beginning of November, the incisions from the cesarean section had become infected. So infected, in fact, that, to use my father's words, "the cuts had little worms all over them." I asked my father why he let it go so long before he took my mother back to the hospital. He said, "Well, son, we're Amish and we can't afford those type of hospital bills." Dad admitted that he had done wrong to allow the cesarean section to take place. My Dad had already received extensive visits by the preacher on this issue. The preachers told dad that, apparently, it was not God's will that his wife or son should live, and that he must confess. That was the reason my Dad let his wife's infection get to the point that it did. At the beginning of November my Mom was, again, rushed, by the emergency squad, to Orriville Hospital. She was immediately placed in Intensive care, barely hanging onto life.
Ten days later my Mom had made considerable improvement. Again, she was sent home with her orders to stay in bed. At the end of November, my Mom took a turn for the worse. She was sent back to the hospital. At this time she wasn't in the hospital very long before she started recovering, and was sent home, however, not before the Doctors had a talk with both of my parents. The Doctor said to my father, "Mr. Yoder, you must be more careful and you should not get your wife pregnant in the near future. Furthermore, we advise you to tie your wife's tubes and make this your last child." My Father replied, "We cannot do that, because it is against our religion." The Doctor replied, "Mr. Yoder the next time your wife will not survive childbirth." "That will be the Lord's will," my father said. I always wondered what my Mom felt like at that time or if she voiced any feelings at all. After my Mom was released from the hospital, she spent a several more weeks in bed. By the beginning of December, she started doing light housework, such as helping a little bit with the cooking of meals. One of the Amish church members had agreed that their oldest teenage daughter could come over and help until my Mom got better. December of 1956 was the month my parents were forced to confess the cesarean section.
This was one confession, one punishment that my Dad said he did not mind doing at all. His wife was alive and so was his son. My Dad told me that this issue had the Amish community somewhat divided. There were those that could not believe my Father would stoop to the level of intercepting God's will, and others that believed my father had done the right thing. Dad wanted to be a true Amish Christian and do what was right. For that reason, he decided he and my mother should try for their seventh child. Mom was not well enough to have her newest son home; yet, she soon became pregnant with her seventh child. I got to spend my first Christmas at my Aunt Sarah's house. I've been told they were spoiling me rotten. My Aunt Sarah was about nine years older than my Father. Sarah had already given birth to her youngest child who was four years old. Somewhere between February and March of 1957, my Mom had made such a good recovery that she was ready to have me, her son David, at home. It was difficult for my Aunt Sarah and her family to lose the youngest addition. When I arrived home, I did not recognize my family. When my Aunt Sarah handed me to my mother, mother was full of joy to hold me for the first time. She tried to get me to smile, but all I would do was cry. I would smile for Aunt Sarah how ever. This devastated my mother, and it wasn't an easy moment for my Aunt Sarah either, as she said good-bye.
My parents kept me for almost to two weeks. I cried most of the time. It appeared that my Mom could not do anything right for me. The food she gave me did not agree with me. My older brothers and sisters tried to hold me, but nothing worked. My Mom was hoping I could stay at home, but it was not meant to be. Less than two weeks after I came home, my mother began to have major problems with her pregnancy. My Aunt Sarah was notified and asked if she was willing to give me a home again. She replied, "Yes, indeed I would love to." Sarah had her own family, but one more didn't matter to her. Aunt Sarah personally hitched up her horse and buggy and drove fourteen miles to pick me up. Aunt Sarah said when she brought me home I looked around the room staring at everybody as if I recognized them. At birth, I never made a lasting bond with either of my parents. The bond I had made was with my Aunt Sarah and her family. My Mom tried a couple more times to get me home that summer, however, both times were very short lived. It was devastating for my Mom, and her emotional trauma was compounded by her medical condition. She was in and out of the hospital all summer long. By the week of October the 15th, 1957, my Mom was near death, and was, once again, rushed to the hospital. It was time to give birth to her seventh and final child. No one thought she would survive the ordeal.
On October 15th, 1957, my Mom gave birth to a baby girl who only weighed 4 lbs. 5 oz. Dad decided to name the girl Amanda, after his wife because the Doctors didn't expect either of them to survive. The Doctor took my Dad aside and said, "Mr. Yoder, you must stop having children. It's killing your wife." Dad's started crying and said, "I love my wife, and I don't want to lose her, what do you suggest I should do?" The doctor replied, "You must give us the okay to tie your wife's tubes. This would save her life." Once again, Dad was torn between religion and his marriage. Dad chose his wife's life over his religion. The Doctor thanked him, saying, "Mr. Yoder, you'll never be sorry for this decision." My Dad just hoped it was the right thing to do, as he knew full well that once the Amish Bishops and Preachers found out he would be excommunicated for a short time for his actions. After my Dad gave the okay, my Mother's tubes were tied immediately.
For the next two weeks my mom was in intensive care. The third week she was allowed to go home and given orders to stay off her feet. Her newborn baby was not as lucky and was placed in an incubator for four weeks. It was very difficult for my mom to go home without her baby girl. Realizing that I, David, was still at my aunt's home and her newest child would stay at the hospital, my mom felt inadequate. She blamed herself; she had failed as an Amish wife.
By the middle of November, Amanda, my baby sister was taken out of intensive care and spent two more weeks in the hospital before she was released, at the end of November.
My mom was not recovering like she should have. She was still having complications and for the next ten months she was in and out of the hospital. During this time there were no attempts to bring me back into the family.
My dad was excommunicated later that fall for allowing his wife's tubes to be tied. At that time, my mom was not stable enough to be punished in church. In fact, she could not even attend church.
In the summer of 1958, while the Amish preachers were trying to force my father into having my mother’s tubes untied, mom was admitted into the hospital again. This time, the doctors felt they did not have any other choice but to give mom a hysterectomy. Her childbearing days were over.
This was mom's last physical obstacle to over come, and her final time in the hospital. For the first time in two years, she was doing well, physically. But, mentally, she was having problems. She worried about her sex life, whether she would be able to please her husband. She no longer had an interest in sex. She knew she was no longer the girl my father had married.
The fall of 1958, mom had a mental breakdown. At one point, she would crawl on the floor on her hands and knees and bark. Soon, she did not speak at all.
The Amish Bishops and Preachers were brought in; over the next few months they took control of our family. They stayed until they thought the situation was stable. Mom made a major recovery, and dad had settled down as well.
After mom had completely recovered, she was excommunicated for allowing her tubes to be tied, and, also, for her mental breakdown.
This meant she was severely shunned for the next six to eight weeks.
Punishment of this sort often depended upon whether the offender was able to convince the Preachers they were truly sorry for their sins.
During the time that mom was excommunicated she was not allowed to eat at the same table as her family. Nor, could there be any sexual intercourse. Once the Preachers thought the time was right, an offender could be taken back as a member, and all their sins would be forgiven and forgotten. No one in the Amish church is to ever to speak about what has happened in the past. If someone refused to drop a particular subject, he could expect a visit from the Preacher and/or some form of punishment. If all else failed, the person whom was spreading gossip would find himself excommunicated until he promised to drop the subject and apologize to the individual he was gossiping about. In a sense, this worked to mom's advantage. Dad was not allowed to bring this up any time they had a disagreement.
By the end of February of 1959, my Mother was well enough to let me come home. This was a proud moment for both of my parents. My older brothers and sisters were so happy to see the brother they barely knew. Less than two weeks after I came home, I came down with pneumonia. I was rushed to the hospital. My recovery was fast and I was returned home again.
Mom said I was a little slow at the beginning. I looked at them as strangers and cried a lot. After my pneumonia, I finally made a connection with my birth mother. I was already two and a half years old, walking and no longer wearing my little Amish dress. I was learning to speak when my family finally got to know me. Mom's health was exceptionally good that spring. Her mental condition was stable and she tried to make up for lost time.
That spring, my parents realized that their forty-acre farm just was not big enough and bought another farm near Apple Creek, Ohio. They said I threw a fit when they tore down my baby bed to move. Strange as it may seem, I remember that move. I cannot explain it but for some reason I was always drawn to that forty-acre farm in Holmes County, Ohio. I don't think we actually moved because the farm was too small, (although a forty-acre farm is rather small for an Amish family). I'm convinced the real reason we moved was due to the two years of turmoil.
My parents wanted to have a new start and put the past behind them. The farm we bought was a larger farm located near Apple Creek, Ohio. It was approximately a 100-acre farm at a beautiful location, but this too would be short lived. In the year of 1960, many Amish families were looking to move to Tennessee near Lawrenceburg to start a new settlement. The Amish settlement in Wayne and Holmes County, Ohio was growing rapidly. A lot of Amish near my parents age thought it was getting out of hand and did not want to raise their children near such a large community. The Amish families who had started the Tennessee settlement in the early fifties were very strict. In fact, my Mother's oldest sister and her family were one of the first families to move to Tennessee.
I will never understand why we did not just move to Tennessee from Holmes County, Ohio to begin with, since we only lived there for about a year and a half. My parents were able to sell the Holmes County farm for a small profit, and they bought the other farm at a good price. We moved to this farm in early spring of 1959. However, we would move off it in the fall of 1960, my parents having managed to sell the farm for a small profit.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815200706/http://amishdeception.com/chapter_2.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 2
When I was four years old we moved to Tennessee. Dad had gone there to look at some land and bought a farm. We could hardly wait for his return, as we were full of questions. Finally, we received a letter in the mail saying he was coming home on the Greyhound Bus, and he would arrive in Apple Creek, Ohio the next day. My oldest brother, Pete, hitched the horse to the buggy so mom could go to Apple Creek and pick him up. Dad brought back some candy for us as a present. Then he told us a story about our new farm. We had to have a sale in order to move. We were to sell our cows, farm machinery, and such. We had raised a big garden that summer, and canned all our fruit and vegetables in quart jars. So dad had to make special wooden boxes to put these jars in for travel. We filled the boxes with oats to keep the jars from breaking.
In October we had our sale. We sold most of our farm machinery, our cows, calves, heifers and pigs. We sold all the livestock except the horses. In November 1960, we loaded a boxcar in Apple Creek. Friends and neighbors helped us with horses and wagons. We put all the wagons on one end of the boxcar, and put the rest of the farm machinery, which we did not sell, on the other end. The horses were in the middle. We took three, fifty-gallon, barrels of water with us for the horses, about four-hundred-pounds of oats, and twenty bales of hay. Once the boxcar left Ohio we figured it would take about three and a half days to get to Tennessee. We had to finish loading that day, because the boxcar was leaving that evening. Dad and Uncle Menno got on the boxcar that evening and left for Tennessee.
Two days later the rest of us left by bus. We reached Tennessee the next evening. Boy, I was glad to get off that bus! Aunt Mary met us with her buggy at the bus stop in Tennessee. We were to stay with her overnight.
The farm that Dad bought was on the way to Aunt Mary's house, so we stopped for a quick look at it. We could not believe our eyes when we saw that farm The barn was about ready to fall down, some of the roof was off, the doors were sagging on the barn, and there was an old hand dug water well in front of the house. The house was really small with only two bedrooms. Some of the windows were knocked out and it was badly overgrown.
Mom and us children didn't like what we were seeing. We were all depressed and wishing we were back in Ohio, where we had a nice big house and barn.
However, there was no turning back as everything had been sold. Aunt Mary said it wasn't that bad, and they would help us fix it up. She had a really nice place and supper was ready on our arrival.
The next day the boxcar arrived in Ethridge. As soon as it arrived, someone brought the message to our Aunt's place. They hitched up a horse to the buggy, then let everyone know that the boxcar had arrived and needed to be unloaded tonight. Dad did not take time to eat that evening. It was about eight o'clock that evening when we finished unloading. We stayed with our Aunt Mary again that night.
The next morning we went over to our new farm. The women all started cleaning the house and unpacking. The men worked on the barn and on the well. They hooked a pulley about two feet above the well, put a rope through the pulley, tied it to a bucket and let it down the well until it hit the water, then pulled it back up. This is the way we got our drinking water.
The house was basically a shack. My two older brothers, Pete, ten years old, and Joe, eight years old logged timber with a crosscut saw that winter. The next summer we were ready to build a new house and barn. We had to dig our basement by hand for the house. We built the house on the far end of the farm. We plowed a little spot with a team of horses, then we unhooked the horses from the plow and hooked them up to a slip pan. We scraped that fresh dirt out and then plowed some more. We got down about five or six feet, then had to dig most of the rest of it by hand and wheel it out with a wheelbarrow. We laid the basement that fall, and planed all the rough-cut lumber, which we used for finish work. The rest of the lumber was all installed rough. It was a big house with four bedrooms.
In 1962 the house was finally finished. We moved in our new house and also built a barn and tool shed that year. At six years old, I was old enough to help with the work. I had to carry drinking water for the carpenters and keep them in nails. I ran a lot of small errands for them. It was so nice to live in a nice home again, like the rest of the Amish children. The following year we tore down the set of buildings. We had to borrow money from the church to do all this, for which my Dad paid one percent interest on the borrowed five thousand dollars. Dad purchased five milk cows. The cows weren't making enough money to pay back what we owed. Therefore, the next spring we started looking for work. A lot of local farmers were doing cash cropping. They would raise a little bit of tobacco, peppers, cotton and sorghum cane. Dad was strictly a farmer, but he saw that he wasn't making any money. He decided to put out about eight acres of cotton ourselves that year. We planted the cotton with a one-row cotton planter. I led the horse all day long. In the Amish culture, by the time you were seven years old, you were old enough to have some responsibilities. One of our neighbors wanted to plant five acres of peppers that year. So, we planted the five acres of peppers for our neighbor.
In order to do all the farming and cash cropping we wanted to, we had to get up every morning at four thirty. We milked the cows in the morning, using kerosene lanterns for light. By the time we finished the milking and the other chores, Mom and the girls had breakfast ready. Breakfast usually consisted of fried eggs and grape nuts. After we ate breakfast, we left for the fields. By then it would be daylight. We would hoe five or ten acres of cotton by hand a day. We usually were paid a daily or hourly rate for our labor.
I was glad when fall arrived because that was when school started. We walked about a mile to a one-room schoolhouse, where we had only one teacher. At least when I was in school, I didn't have to work. In the fall of the year, school was dismissed for a couple weeks so the children could help their parents pick corn and cotton. However, we picked and hoed cotton, planted peppers by hand, and raised tobacco. We had one of our neighbors take the tobacco to Nashville, Tennessee, because he had a truck.
By 1965, Dad had saved up enough money by cash cropping and dairy farming, to pay back the money we owed, plus about four-thousand-dollars. Now, with some money in his pocket, Dad was looking to buy another farm. By the fall of 1965, dad found his dream farm. It was about ten miles east of us, and was very hilly country. It was a nice big white house with a green roof and red shutters. There were three bedrooms downstairs, two bedrooms upstairs, a big living room and kitchen. The rest of the buildings were really no account. No matter how bad of shape they were in, Dad said, it had to do. The buildings were all sitting in a valley, and there was a good-sized creek that ran between the house and a hill behind it. There were a lot of big fish in that creek. This was a nice, peaceful home for Mom, Dad and all of the family but me.
I guess I was at that awkward age. It seemed that no matter what I did, before the sun went down I'd be bent over my Dad's knee and he'd warm up my backside. At first it confused me, but later I thought maybe this was what life was all about when you started growing up. This was also the farm where I got to experience the ultimate wild cotton stalk. I didn't work fast enough, and my sister picked more cotton than I did.
Dad thought I had to be taught a lesson, this is why I received the ultimate beating, the beating of the cotton stalk. This sure taught me how to move, and move fast. I remember bending over and watching my Dad strip the leaves off the many branches of a cotton stalk. I can still see my Dad as he reared back to take that first strike. The sound of that stalk seconds before it connected with my little body still makes me shiver.
Feeling the sharp pain from all these little branches, which felt like wire, I found it impossible to stand still. Dad commanded me to "stand still and take it like a man", but there was just too much force behind that stalk, and the pain was too sharp. I don't remember how long this went on, but it seemed like forever. I'd never seen my Dad like this before, but it taught me to move like a cat if I felt threatened. The beatings sometimes slacked off, but it seemed every time the church was seriously feuding, I had to walk on tiptoe around Dad. Sometimes that wasn't good enough. I guess he had to take his frustrations out on someone.
I still remember when we first moved to Tennessee and Dad was very loving, caring and playful with me. Even during the time we built our new set of buildings. There was peace in the church at that time. A couple of years prior to this, when I was just three or four years old, before I was old enough to go to school, especially in the winter and in the fall of the year, I spent most of my time in the house with my mother. I was always really excited when Dad and my two older brothers came in for supper. After supper, Dad always sat in the living room in his old hickory rocker while Mom and my sisters did the dishes. Dad would fire up his old smoke pipe and talk about what he did that day, and what he was
going to do the following day. I was a very energetic child. I would often get so excited that I just couldn't talk fast enough, and a lot of time I stuttered.
At first, Dad told me to slow down, take my time and not talk so fast. Eventually, it must have appeared to him that I just didn't listen, and he believed it was his duty to break me of that. One evening, I snuggled up tight against his rocking chair and tried to speak, but my words just wouldn't come out right. Dad told me to just shut up, that he had talked to a man and that man advised him that he had a son that used to stutter. The man said he had put his son's big toe underneath the runner of the rocker while he sat in the rocker and slowly rocked over his son's toe. The man said his son never stuttered again.
Dad said, "Son, I'm going to cure your stuttering if it's the last thing I ever do." He leaned back in his rocking chair and told me to put my big toe under the runner of the rocker. I was just sitting there staring at my foot, terrified. But I had no choice in the matter. Dad slowly started to lean forward, and as he rocked over my toe everything else went blank. I don't remember if I cried or screamed, but I do recall watching the blood squirt from underneath my toenail. My Dad was right about one thing. It was a sure cure for stuttering. But the memories remain.
By the fall of 1965 we were in our new home. Dad rented the other farm that we had. We just got the other place cleaned up, but Dad saw an opportunity to make a dollar. This farm needed a lot of attention. We all had to change schools now. At that time our closest Amish neighbors were five miles from us. If we took a short cut across country, it was three miles. We had to walk three and a half miles to go to school every morning and evening. My Dad and my oldest brother Pete cut a path through the woods, after getting permission from all the English farmers. It was a long walk for us children at first, but we got used to it. Every once in a while Dad would let us have a horse and buggy to drive to school, if it was raining too badly.
In our spare time in the winter we cleaned off five acres of woodland by hand. In the spring of 1966 we put out five acres of peppers, all planted by hand. We also planted three acres of cucumbers, five acres of soybeans, ten acres of corn, and about ten acres of oats. We helped our neighbor plant two acres of tobacco. Again we were working out just like we were on the other farm. Our barn was so small we couldn't put all our hay up loose, so Dad was looking around for an old hay bailer. He finally found one, but we had never seen one like it. It was a stationary and manually operated bailer. It had a big chute in the back, and in the back of the chute were long arms and a plunger. The whole bailer was about twelve feet long. In the rear, where the chute was, it was about four feet wide. The rest of the bailer wasn't over three feet wide. On the other end there was box, with a ten-foot pole connected to it. You hooked a horse to the end of that pole, and one of us kids had to ride the horse around in circles to operate the bailer. We had four wooden blocks with grooves in them that we had to throw in the back of the chute. Two of us had to be kneeling down beside it, shoving bailing wire through the wooden block and tying it by hand as the hay came through the bailer. We also did some custom bailing for other people.
Dad also bought an antique cultivator the same summer. We had a special seat built on the tongue of the cultivator so one of us children could sit on the tongue to drive. The cultivator had two handles on the back of it. The person who operated the cultivator had to walk behind it, with one handle in each hand. One handle was connected to the shanks of the cultivator. We also did some cultivating such as cotton fields and tobacco patches. We had a twelve-foot dump rake.
When Dad bought this second farm, he'd sold most of our new machinery and got some antique machinery to save money. He also sold our hay loader, which meant we had to put all our hay up by hand. We would cut down a couple of acres of hay, and rake it up with our old dump rake. When the hay was nice and dry, we hitched up our nice team of Belgium horses to the wagon. This was a big job, and most of the time three of the girls had to help three of us boys and Dad.
One time, we only had two more loads of hay to put up. That morning Dad told all seven of us children to go to the cotton field and hoe cotton, and that he and mom would put the two loads of hay up. Mom was stacking the hay on the wagon as Dad was pitching it on the wagon by hand.
Dad had a pitchfork full of hay above his head, and started walking toward the wagon when he heard a weird sound above his head. Just then a six-foot rattlesnake fell on the ground just in front of his feet. Dad took off running one way, and the snake took off in the other direction. Suddenly Dad stopped and turned around, ran after the rattlesnake and killed it. This was a new experience for my Dad, and one he always said he didn't care to repeat.
By the spring of 1967 there was another Amish man that bought a farm close to where we lived. My Dad and the other Amish man got together and bought a thrashing machine. A couple of English neighbors asked us if we would thrash their oats for them, because their combine had broken down, and they didn't have any money to buy another one, or get it fixed. Dad said we would take our grain binder over, cut their oats, and help shuck and thrash it. He said that if our neighbor helped us we would help them also. It was nice working with the English neighbors like that. A lot of evenings around seven or eight o'clock those neighbors came over to see how my father was doing. A couple of times a month during the summer, Dad let us kids take off in the evening and go fishing. We did get to play every once in a while. Soon we quit raising cotton all together, because it was too far to haul it to Lawrenceburg, which was about twelve miles.
In the fall of the year, we stripped tobacco for our neighbors. We only had one Amish neighbor the rest were all English. A lot of the time in the evening if we worked for one of the neighbors that day, they came and visited us in the evening, bringing a can of pop or some candy. This was something Mom and Dad would not spend their money on, so we kids loved these visits.
In Tennessee, we got used to the long walk to school. Our English neighbor James told us if we ever had any problems going to or coming from school to just scream at the tops of our voices and he'd come running. That made us kids feel good and a lot safer that somebody cared, and was watching out for us. One evening on the way home from school, we were about three quarters of a mile off the road, cutting cross country, when we noticed somebody was following us. We all got scared and took off running, but whoever it was kept on following us. We ran in the woods, down hill through a ravine and up another hill. Then, we came up on a ridge and stopped. We heard a tractor. Sure enough our neighbor was up there working in the field. Relieved, knowing our neighbor would protect us, we ran toward the farm tractor. James shut off the tractor, and said, "What's wrong?" We were still so scared that we all tried to speak at once. James said, "Please, calm down. You don't need to be scared. I'll take you home and no harm will come to you."
James asked us to walk to the other end of the field where his pickup truck was parked. Two of us got in the front cab and the rest of us got in the bed of the pickup. James’ field was clear in the back of his farm on the top of a big hill. James said, "sit down and hold on," to us kids in the back of his pickup, and slowly and carefully James started down this rough lane to his farmhouse. James parked his pickup in front of his house, and invited us into the house, where we met his lovely wife.
She further calmed us down with cookies and a glass of milk. Then, James called his neighbor, who soon arrived with a shotgun. They both took their guns and went up on the hill. They could not find anyone, so they came back and took us home. When we got to our house, James said, "Mr. Yoder the reason I'm bringing your kids home is that, they had a scare." James told my Dad the whole story, and also told Dad he'd better let us take the horse and buggy for a while until we find out what's going. For the next couple of months, we drove back and forth to school.
It was now the fall of 1967, and our settlement was no longer small. Amish people were moving in from Ohio and Canada. There was beginning to be a lot of trouble in the church. They were having a difference in opinion regarding religion. Mom and Dad were members of the church, but none of the children were members yet. My oldest sister Emma was old enough to date, and I remember her first date. One Saturday evening at about ten o'clock a horse and buggy came down the road. Her date came right up to the hitching rack, tied his horse up, came in the house and asked my Emma for a date. Emma got up and lit the kerosene lamp in the living room, where Emma and her date shared a rocking chair. They sat like that until two o'clock in the morning, when it was time for him to go home.
Dating was one of the things that were causing a difference of opinion among the Amish. The Tennessee Amish didn't believe in bed courtship. They felt the temptation was too huge to have a boy and a girl go to bed together for dating purposes. A lot of Amish people were moving from Ohio to Tennessee. In the fall, of 1967, Dad went to Ohio to look for a place to live. He found a farm for forty-thousand-dollars. If we sold both our places we still couldn't have come up with more than thirty-two thousand dollars. Dad told our English neighbor James we were thinking about moving to Ohio. James replied, "I truly hate to see you move, Mr. Yoder, I've come to know you and your family very well. I feel very close to your children." James asked, "If they'd done anything to make us move." Dad said, "No, but I wish the Amish would treat me as well as you all do."
At first, none of us children liked the idea of moving to Ohio. A few of Mom and Dad's relatives came from Ohio to visit us, and to talk Mom and Dad into moving. They said they did not have the kind of trouble in Ohio that we were having in Tennessee. This was all Mom and Dad needed to hear.
By spring of 1968, Dad took another trip to Medina County, Ohio. He put a down payment on a farm. Dad came home and gave us the news. We were all stunned. We put a for sale sign on the farm we first bought when we moved to Tennessee. Our Aunt bought that farm from us for nineteen thousand and five hundred dollars.
We worked very hard that last summer, and tried to save as much money as we could. We sold our hillbilly farm to an Englishman for twelve thousand dollars. Then we had enough money to pay cash for our new farm, but we didn't have enough to buy a dairy herd and farm machinery, which was extra. That meant Mom and Dad had to go back in debt again, and a lot more hard work was ahead of us.
In a way, we kids were starting to like the idea. Still, it meant we had to pack everything up, load it on a boxcar again, and make all new friends all over again. But it also meant no more picking cotton, peppers, stripping tobacco and cash cropping. The feuding in the Amish community was becoming so intense that it was almost unbearable for my parents. We didn't look forward to going to church anymore. Church started at nine o'clock in the morning, and sometimes lasted until five or six o'clock in the evening.
The preachers would stand off to the side and argue while church was in session. Some Sundays the members started services because the preachers were off to the side and we got tired of waiting for them. The Amish appeared to be very peaceful from the outside, but inside at least twenty-five percent of the time it was anything but peaceful. If it wasn't the Bishop or the Preachers struggling for power, it was the members looking what they could find on each other.
Once that got old they'd start picking on innocent children, talking about how they walked and talked or sat in church, or how they wore their clothes. I got punished for standing up too straight, holding my head too high. They even said my walk was too worldly.
The thing the Bishops, Preachers and members feuded about at this time was a simple issue. The new families that settled in Tennessee from Ohio and Canada wanted their young folks who were dating to use two chairs, instead of a boy and girl sharing a rocking chair. They wanted two lanterns on their buggies, instead of one. Soon going to church was like entering a war zone. Families turned against one another. If you got up at five thirty in the morning, by six thirty you had your breakfast, went to church and had to sit on hard benches all day sometimes from six to nine hours, because the adults were having a power struggle. You might have to do without food for eight to ten hours.
I remember being hungry many times at church while these power struggles were going on. The sad part about all this was that it was always the innocent children who were affected. My parents got frustrated with the situation, and this was the main reason we moved again. My parents both were happy-go-lucky individuals, if the Bishop and the Preachers would only have left them alone.
We moved to Ohio before there was a split in the church. Why couldn't we all just get along, I always wondered. Wasn't God a loving God? At least if we moved we would be away from the feuding and bickering, and this was a major plus for all of us. It also meant not sitting in church so long and being hungry. Anytime there's a split in the Amish culture there's so much chaos that it is almost unbearable. Preachers turn against members, members against Preachers, brothers against sisters, parents against children and children against parents. This was more pressure that either of my parents could stand. I remember my Dad once saying no child should have to suffer through a split.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815200706/http://amishdeception.com/chapter_3.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 3
Once again, in the spring of 1968 we loaded up the boxcar. This time it was a little different, since we children were all big enough to help. By October we were ready to move back to Ohio. Dad was to travel, by himself, on the boxcar, with the horses and the rest of our belongings. The rest of us waited two more days to leave Tennessee. We figured dad would have arrived in Medina County, Ohio, by then. But, he didn't show up for another two days after we got there. All boxcars with livestock received a special pink slip saying, "DO NOT HUMP THIS CAR" HANDLE WITH CARE. But, in Covington, Kentucky they made a mistake while they were switching cars the engineer didn't have Dad's pink slip. They took one car at a time and switched them on the tracks, then came to dad's car and were moving rapidly.
Dad knew something was wrong, so he stuck his head out the door with his pink slip in his hand, waving it at the engineer, trying to slow him down. The engineer thought my Dad was a hobo, with his long hair and beard. He decided to teach the hobo a lesson by giving his car an extra hard hump. By this time his car connected with the other cars, they were going fast so the stop was really sudden. The horses fell flat on their bellies. The Engineer stopped his locomotive and came over to see if the hobo was all right in the boxcar.
When he approached, he heard all kinds of noises, and dust was flying. "Anyone in there?" he asked. "Yes sir," Dad said. "Do you have a flashlight on you?" and told the engineer to shine the light on the side of the door. On the side of the door it read, "DO NOT HUMP THIS BOX-CAR", and "Livestock, HANDLE WITH CARE."
The engineer knew right away he had made a big mistake, and could be in serious trouble. They gave Dad a hand, helped get everything straightened up, and sent him on his way again. They treated Dad to a nice cup of coffee and hot sandwiches. This is what caused their late arrival in Medina County, Ohio.
We lived on this farm for two years, which were two very long years, for all of us. This time we had a small house, a big barn, and a lot of other buildings. The buildings were all in good shape, however, the farmland needed a lot of attention. It sure wasn't like Tennessee. The water well on that place was not good, and we had to buy our drinking water from Lodi, Ohio by the truckload. We poured the water in our holding tank, which was built under the house. We had to refill the tank every three months. I'll never forget that first Sunday, we all got up early and did our chores. By seven o'clock we were finished and eating breakfast. We children didn't know anyone. We asked Mom and Dad, if we could stay home from church, but they said no.
We had to drive about five miles to church, which was at an Amish man's house. There were already a lot of buggies there. A lot of the married men were standing in front of the barn. The younger boys were in the back of the barn. The older boys, from sixteen years of age and up, were in the milk house smoking their pipes and cigars, which was their custom as soon as we had the horses tied up. We had to go around and shake hands with all of them. Dad left me back with the little boys alone. My oldest brother, Pete, went to the milk house. Dad went in the front of the barn, where the rest of the men were. I stood off to the side of the crowd, of little boys. I could hear them whispering, "He's that new kid from Tennessee."
At nine o'clock in the morning, church finally started. By two o'clock in the afternoon, it was all over, and we were on our way home. It was a long day for me, and I knew on Monday I had to go and meet a lot more new people, because we all had to go to school. When we got home from church, Dad said, "Ah! That wasn't that bad." But I was already wishing I were back in Tennessee. Monday morning came, and I told my Dad that I was sick, that I couldn't go to school. I still had to go. I really wasn't sick and my Dad knew it, because he took us to school.
We got there early and tied our horse up, outside the schoolhouse. Dad took us all inside, introduced us to the teacher, and told the teacher what grades we were all in. Then, he left. We had to walk home. We had the biggest surprise when the teacher gave us our books. I asked him, "What's that great big book on top, that says ‘English'?" He looked at me funny and said, "You mean to tell me that you didn't have to study English in Tennessee?" "No Mister," I said, "we sure didn't. In Tennessee all we had was math, reading, spelling, and the rest was all German." "Well, you're in Ohio now. We study English."
I took the old book anyway, went back to my seat, and put my books in my desk. We sang three German songs that morning before school started, which was their custom. As soon as we were finished singing, I pulled out my English book and looked at it, trying to figure out what I was supposed to do with it. At three o'clock, when school was dismissed. I said to the teacher, "Can I take my English book home?"
He said, "Yes, if you're careful with it." I took it home, and showed it to Mom and Dad. Dad just shook his head, and said, "What is this world coming to? We never had to study English before."
That evening after we had the chores done and ate supper, we all gathered around in the living room, trying to figure out what to do with this book. Mom said, "I guess if you have to take English, you have to study English. However, you're going to have to ask the teacher for help on that, because we never had to study any English."
Two and a half miles up the road from the school we were attending, was the English school, Black River High School. Our school was dismissed just a little bit earlier than theirs. Some of the students who attended Black River High School lived a couple of miles on the other side of us. Most of them disliked Amish kids, and soon they were picking on us. But verbal taunts were not enough for them. They began throwing small firecrackers at us; we were beginning to get scared. They appeared to be having a lot of fun. After a while we got used to it, and then that was not good enough for them anymore, either.
Our house was right out by the road. I guess they just couldn't resist the opportunity they had to see if they could scare the old man as much as they scared us kids. One Friday night, around midnight, they stopped their car on the road, in front of the house. They started throwing empty beer bottles through our kitchen and living room windows and knocked the mailbox off. Dad got up, but it was too late, they were already gone.
It was cold outside, and already close to Christmas. All the commotion woke us up. We were all scared, and Dad lit all our kerosene lamps. There was an English neighbor, Jason, living close to us. Jason either heard the commotion or saw the kerosene lamps, because by the time we were finished hanging blankets over the windows, he pulled in the driveway and knocked on the door.
"Is something wrong?" Jason asked. Dad told him what had happened. "Do you want me to call the law?" Dad said, "Well, that's against our religion. But, if you want to call the law, that's up to you." Jason said, "Thank-you Mr. Yoder, I believe I will call the law." Half an hour later the Medina County Sheriff arrived and said to my Dad, "Did you get the license plate number, or, see who it was?"
"Sorry, no," my dad answered. "If they do come back, try to get their license plate number," the Sheriff said. This went on all winter long.
About every two weeks dad told the Sheriff that we had been having trouble with the Black River High School kids, throwing firecrackers at us. The Sheriff advised my Dad that they had been having a lot of trouble with students there. In the meantime, we had to keep going to school.
My oldest sister Emma had a boyfriend Andy from Wayne County, which was about forty-five miles from our place. One weekend out of a month, Andy's parents let Andy have a horse and a buggy to come and see Emma.
It took Andy about six to eight hours to drive to our place. Andy had to stop along the road to give his horse a break. This cost Andy quite a bit of time, and was hard on the horse. In the spring of 1969, Andy asked my Dad, if he could marry Emma. Dad said, "Emma's kind of young she's only eighteen years old." "If I could marry Emma I already have a farm to move on, my parents' farm. My parents are going to retire," Andy said.
"Well," my dad said, "Sounds like you have good ahead of you. If you waited till spring, when the weather gets warmer, you can marry Emma."
They got engaged on the first of April. Their wedding was supposed to be two weeks later. We were all busy getting ready. We butchered a six hundred pound cow, a few days before the wedding. We invited all of Mom and Dad's brothers and sisters. Some of them were living in Wayne County, and some in Tennessee. The ones from Wayne County drove up with horse and buggy. Luckily, the relatives from Tennessee didn't all show up. Had they shown up, we would not have had enough room in our small farmhouse.
The morning of the wedding we got up at three-thirty A.M. to start getting ready. Emma got married at our Amish neighbor's house. People started showing up at seven A.M., and the wedding was on its way. They sang a couple of German songs, then preached for about two-and-a-half hours. Andy and Emma were married around twelve o'clock that day. After they were married, the people sang another German song. My brother Pete was best man.
Meanwhile, my brother Joe, Dad, myself and a lot of women were preparing a big meal at home. There were about twenty-four table waiters, and a dozen married women for cooks. We had four grown boys helping us. By one o'clock in the afternoon, all the buggies were starting to show up at our place, and we helped unhitch all the horses from the buggies. We had moved all our furniture out of our house, and put a big long table through the living room.
There was, also, a smaller table in the living room, which seated about fourteen people. That was for the preachers. A big table was set up in the kitchen, and another small table in the bedroom. There was a washhouse built onto the house, which also had a big table in it, this table was for little boys and girls. The boys sat on one side of the table, the girls on the other side. By one-thirty dinner was being served.
There were also a lot of church members invited. The kitchen and bedroom tables were refilled twice. The washhouse table was refilled three times. Of course, the living room tables were filled only once. At a wedding dinner they usually serve mashed potatoes, gravy, chicken, dressing, salad, Swiss cheese, lunch meat, pickled red beets, bread, three different kinds of jelly, and celery. For dessert we had, graham cracker pudding, peaches, cake, and several different kinds of pie. The main table in the living room was "L" shaped. The newlyweds were seated around the back of the "L" shaped table, in the corner, their dishes decked out more than the others. No one else got to eat any of their special food. The food was split between six people, the newly weds and their four witnesses, two boys and two girls.
By three-thirty P.M., we were finished feeding everyone. In the afternoon, the men started singing German wedding songs. The cooks and table waiters started preparing supper. By five o'clock we had to do the milking, and the rest of the chores. My brother Joe, myself, and the four boys that were helping us had to do the chores. It was hard to get around in the barn, with all the horses in there. We had to tie some of the horses outside in order to milk the cows. A lot of the Amish lived in this settlement and went home to do their chores, but there were still a lot of people remaining. By six o'clock in the evening they were showing up for supper, though there weren't quite as many as there'd been for dinner.
We also invited about three English families for supper. By six-thirty, supper was being served. At a wedding supper they serve, egg noodles, meat loaf, applesauce, chicken and dressing. The rest was almost the same as we served for dinner. I remember when our English neighbor Roy, who was a well-known auctioneer, showed up. I showed Roy and his family into the house. We seated them at the bedroom table, so they could see in the living room. This was really an experience for them. After supper was over, my sister, Emma, her husband Andy, my brother Pete and his girlfriend, along with another young couple, went upstairs. I went to check and see if our English neighbors needed anything else.
"We'd like to see the newlyweds, we have some presents out in the car, and we'd like to give them to them." I told them, "They just went upstairs, but I will show you where they are." I took them upstairs. They just couldn't see how we could feed and cook for that many people. However, they appeared to be enjoying themselves. They stayed for about three hours. We probably fed between two to two hundred and fifty people for dinner, and close to two hundred for supper.
At ten o'clock that night the wedding was still going strong. Around ten-thirty the single young folks, sixteen years of age and up, started playing their party, which was called snap and catch. The young folks used the washhouse to play their little game. It was off limits for anybody under sixteen.
To play snap and catch, a boy and a girl would stand in the middle of the room, with their hands on each other shoulders, facing each other. A girl would snap her finger at a guy. Then that guy would get up and chase the girl around the two standing in the middle of the room, until the guy finally caught the girl. Then they gave each other a big kiss. The couple that was standing in the middle of the room had to go sit down now. The other girl would stand and put her hands on that guy's shoulder, and the guy she snapped her finger at would go and snap his finger at a girl, now.
This kept going on for two to two and a half hours. We young boys were on the outside, trying to peep in, but the grown up boys on the inside chased us away. By twelve-thirty A.M. their party was over. The young folks all coupled up, and went to the midnight table for a snack. They sang a few German songs after their snack. At two A.M. it was finally all over with. A week later my sister and her husband moved to Wayne County, where they started dairy farming.
This summer was going to be really busy for all of us. We put out about seventeen acres of corn and oats that summer. The wedding cost Mom and Dad a lot of money, so we didn't buy any spray for the corn that summer. "We still have cotton hoes," Dad said. "Let's see if you all still know how to use them." It was almost like being back in Tennessee.
The summer went by very fast. Every three months one of us kids would get to go see sister Emma in Wayne County. That fall we had to go back to school. It was the same old story; the Black River High School students were still tormenting us. Soon, the State Highway Patrol and some of our English neighbors were watching out for us. The students knocked our windows out, and our mailbox over. After awhile, we didn't put our mailbox back up, or fix the windows right away. When it was mail time, Mom just took the letter out and handed it to the mailman. "What happened?" he asked. "Do you know who did this?"
"It was our neighbor boys, from a mile and a half down the road," Mom said. "Boys or not, it's a Federal offense," the mailman replied. Mom said, "We don't want to see anybody go to jail, but we'd like it if the boys came over to talk to us. We want them to replace the windows and put the mailbox back up. That's all we ask for."
"I should turn them in, but maybe it would be better if I talked to the boys' parents, and have them reach some kind of a settlement with you all, if that's okay."
"That would be just fine," Mom said. The same evening the boys' parents showed up with their sons, trying to reach some kind of a settlement. Mom and Dad told them all they wanted was to have the windows replaced, the for sale signs taken down, and the mailbox put back up. They had three days to get all this done.
On the third day when they finished up, Dad had a good long talk with all three of the boys. "Did we ever do anything to you fellas? Why have you been picking on him so much, throwing firecrackers at my children as they walk to school?" One of the boys said, "Your children didn't do anything, and, Mr. Yoder, you didn't do anything either. We were just having fun." When Dad finished talking with them, they said they were sorry.
One of them added, "Mr. Yoder, there'll be no more windows broken in your house, or mailboxes knocked down." Dad said, "I’ve seen the bad part of you guys, now I want to see the good part of you all. So, when you guys walk off my farm today, I expect you to wave to me and my family." Dad added, "Be our friends, not our enemies, and nobody will press charges against you boys. Stop in every once in a while and talk to us, we like company." All three of the boys shook my Dad's hand with a mile long grin, and said, "Thank-you Mr. Yoder, for your patience, and understanding, and not turning us into the law. We'll be your friends from here on out." There were no more broken windows, or firecrackers after that.
Winter went by, and the next spring my brother Pete got himself a girlfriend in Wayne County. None of us children liked it in Medina County. My sister Emma had a baby boy a year after she got married. This was mom and dad's first grandchild. We all wished we lived closer to her, so we could see her more often. We, children, talked mom and dad into looking for a farm in Wayne County, soon mom and dad bought another farm, close to Maysville, Ohio. This meant we had to get ready to move again that fall, but not by railroad this time. Instead we moved thirty-five miles with horses and wagons. Moving to Wayne County, Ohio was something our parents did not have a hard time persuading the children to do. We never felt very welcome in Medina County.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815200706/http://amishdeception.com/chapter_4.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 4
The month of December, in nineteen-seventy, was very cold. Dad hitched up three horses to the wagon, and we started off for Wayne County, Ohio. We averaged about four miles an hour. Our three horses were so wild we could not keep them under control for the first ten miles. After that they started to settle down. It was fifteen degrees above zero that evening, but before morning it went down to twelve degrees, with a high wind. I have never been so cold. We pulled off the road in Wooster, Ohio to feed the horses.
When we got off the wagon, we could just barely move, we were so cold. By this time, we had only one cup of coffee left. We tried to eat our sausage sandwiches that Mom had made for us but the bread was frozen, and so was the sausage and mustard. We, also, had some homemade frozen cookies. The one cup of coffee we had left just wasn't enough to get us all warm. We tried to run on the road to get warm, but it was too icy, and we kept falling. The horses also fell. We rested our horses for an hour, and then proceeded into Wooster. We stopped at a restaurant in Wooster, and got a cup of coffee and sandwiches. By the time we got to our farm, in Wayne County, it was ten o'clock in the morning. The sun was shining brightly.
We unloaded our wagon, and by two o'clock that afternoon there were nine more wagons pulling in the driveway. By six o'clock that evening the last two wagons showed up. We got all settled in our new home that night. A couple of our Amish neighbors brought a load of firewood over for us that evening. Now, we just lived ten miles from my sister Emma. The next summer, dad and my two brothers Pete and Joe, did the farming. I wanted to stay home and help my brothers farm, but this wasn't dad's wish. He said I was different from the rest of the family and needed to learn the hard way what life was all about. That meant I had to work for the higher class Amish, the less conservative sect. I really didn't like the idea but I had no choice but to listen to my father's ruling, which meant I was no longer able to work at home.
Living close to Maysville, Ohio, we were surrounded by the less conservative Amish, which I did start working for, earning five dollars a day. I adapted very quickly. I was treated with respect and their lifestyle was somewhat easier. However, during the winter month I had to haul a lot of manure. My hand got used to the pitchfork. One neighbor hired me to haul all the manure out of the barn, then the next neighbor down the road hired me, and so on, until I made a complete circle around our farm.
The first winter I only did this on Saturdays, because I still had to go to school, but in the Spring of nineteen-seventy-one I was at it full time. I really got to find out who my neighbors were, and I helped out whichever neighbor was the busiest. Dad would wake me in the morning, I would help do the chores, and then eat breakfast.
Right after breakfast I took off through the fields to the neighbor who needed me the most. I got to the point where I wished I didn't have to go home. My neighbors all made me feel like I was a part of their family. They wouldn't send me home if we were working in the fields and it started raining. When we couldn't work in the fields for a day or two, sometimes we went to Kidron Livestock Auction. I liked that. They had the little windows, the storm fronts, the mirrors and the lights on their buggies. We'd let the storm front and curtains down on the buggy, and we would be nice and dry. Many of the less conservative Amish had horses from the racetrack, and they could really move. I always liked to pass up a Swartzentruber Amish and watch him get wet while I was nice and dry.
Sometimes the weather was nice and they needed something in town, so they'd tell me to hitch up a horse to a two-wheeled cart and go to town. I always kept my eye open for a Swartzentruber Amish, hoping for a race. I knew that most Swartzentruber Amish's horses were either overworked or not from the track, and they wouldn't stand a chance against my fast horse.
Working for these less conservative Amish, I began to wish I was one of them. They never yelled at me, nor did they paddle my rear so hard that it was hard to sit down. They made me feel important. Their children also treated me well. We would sometimes sit down and talk about the difference in the Amish. Their girls wore shorter dresses, and I always thought they were cuter. Sometimes, in the evening, after getting off from work, they'd let me ride their pony home. If Dad had me work for less Conservative Amish for a punishment , it sure back fired on him. I worked away from home like that for a couple of years.
By now, both my brother Pete and my sister Annie had gotten married. That Fall I turned sixteen years old. I couldn't wait, because I knew that when you were sixteen you were old enough to start looking at girls. One Saturday evening, I asked Dad for a horse and buggy. Dad said I could have it to go and see a girl, but not to go to a bar, or any place like that. My brother Joe went with me.
I had my first date with a very nice girl. Brother Joe asked the girl if it was all right if I stayed there for the night? She said "yes," so we unhitched the horse from the buggy, put the horse in the barn, unharnessed and fed it. The Amish believe in bed courtship before they marry. I went to her room and took my shoes, jacket and hat off. Then I crawled in bed with her. We lay in bed all night, from ten o'clock until the morning. I got a few kisses and hugs during the night.
I got up out of bed at four o'clock that morning, and left for home again. Brother Joe stayed there overnight too, but Joe was in a separate bedroom. I guess the reason Joe went with me was, because it was my first date, and to make sure I didn't do anything I wasn't supposed to do.
The "Old Order Amish" and the "Swartzentruber Amish" believe in bed courtship, because that way they know where their daughters are. Amish go to church every two weeks. So you only got to date every two weeks, usually on the weekend, when they didn't have church. With my dating, it meant that Dad had to come up with another horse and buggy. I also wanted a radio, but I didn't have the money to buy one, I had to wait.
My second date was with my brother Joe's girlfriend's first cousin. Edna Miller was a cute little red head, who only weighed ninety-two pounds. Edna was a year and a half older then I was and experienced in dating and I wasn't. I arrived at her place at ten-thirty, one Saturday evening. I unhitched my horse, tied him up in the barn in a stall, un harnessed him and fed him. I slowly made my way upstairs, lit the kerosene lamp and took off my socks, jacket, vest and hat. I blew out the kerosene lamp and crawled in between the sheets with Edna. Edna was real quick to snuggle up to me very tight. The next forty-five minutes we talked, hugged and kissed a couple of times.
To my surprise, Edna reached down and unbuttoned my pants. Before I fully realized what was taking place we were having sex for my first time. I had mixed feelings about it. I was afraid my parents would find out about it. Part of me wanted some more. The next morning when it was time to leave I asked, "Edna, is it okay to come back in two weeks?" "Sure honey," she said. I thinking to myself, wow is that what bed courtship is all about? I wondered if everybody else does it too.
I remember thinking back when we were living in Medina County, when brother Pete was dating Joe's girlfriend's sister. Dad wouldn't tell us what it was about, but we knew it was about Pete's dating when it happened. I know one thing Pete received a hell of a beating whatever it was that he did. I couldn't wait until the next two weeks went by to go see Edna again. And after that she became my steady girlfriend.
Brother Joe was going to get married in the fall of 1973. Dad and I were going to do the farming from then on, and we I took over the farming in the fall of that year. Brother Joe started working for Uncle John, who was a Bishop of the "Swartzentruber" church. In the meantime Joe and his girlfriend Katie took a blood test. A week later Joe and Katie had to go and get their test results. Brother Joe came home on a Thursday evening, in time for supper. Right after supper, Joe said to me, "Can I borrow your horse and buggy to go to pick up Katie, and the blood test results?"
"Sure," I said. "Thanks. I'll make sure the buggy is clean again before Sunday, in case the girls are watching you." Then he laughed. Brother Joe was going to get engaged on the following Sunday and married a week and a half later. Joe was just going to stay at home until he was married. Joe said to me, "Wait up for me until I get home from picking up the blood test results, I want to talk to you tonight." Joe said he should be home by eleven, but he didn't show up.
Instead, a car came in the driveway very fast, blowing the horn. Two of my sisters and I were at home, and we all rushed downstairs to see what all the commotion was about. But all the driver of the vehicle would say was, "Is this Yoder residence, and do you have a son, Joe." "Yes," Dad replied. "I'm Levi Yoder. Joe is my son. Is something wrong?"
"I'm afraid so," the driver said. "There's been a bad accident just outside of Mt. Eaton, Ohio. Joe and Katie were sent to Orriville Hospital." My parents feared the worst. They both broke down and started crying convulsively. I thought that either or both of them might pass out due to shock. I had to help them both walk back into the house.
The last couple months they had been feuding with Joe, which was why he was no longer working at home. Their feud was a rather simple one. They knew my brother was getting married in November. My parents wanted Joe and his new wife to move home and take over farming. Joe had refused. Joe said, "David, I just don't think it will work, because you know how frustrated Dad gets. I think it would be better if me and my new wife went to work for a less conservative Amish for a year or two."
"I agree," I said. "If the crops aren't put out on time, and if the cows aren't milked the way Dad's used to do, this will upset him." If Mom and Dad think they're punishing me by making me work for Mom's brother, well, they're wrong. I don't care if he is a Bishop; he's very easy going.
The day of the accident Joe came home, between four and five o'clock in the afternoon from working at Mom's brother John's place. Joe unhitched his horse, tied him in his stall, un harnessed him and fed him. There were no words spoken between Joe and my parents that entire evening. You could feel the tension, but there was also something different about Joe that evening. It was almost like he knew something was going to happen.
Just a couple months earlier, I had a dream while Joe was still working at home, that there was going to be death in our family. It was so real that I talked to Joe about it. When I brought it up to Joe, he looked stunned, then said, "That is weird. I had the same dream."
"What do you think this means?” I asked, "Am I dying? Are we both getting killed?"
"David, I think you'll live to a ripe old age. I don't know why you had the same dream I did. But I think I'm the one who's going to die." My brother Joe and I had talked some more about it, then we decided it would be best if we just dropped it. We agreed not to talk to our family about it. I always wondered if Joe had another dream.
Later that evening when Joe was ready to leave and the rest of us were sitting at the supper table, my parents didn't even invite Joe to sit down and eat supper. Joe left while we were sitting at the table.
As he walked to the front door to leave he turned around and said, "David, remember to wait up for me." Joe walked on towards the door and grabbed the doorknob. As he was ready to open the door Joe looked back at all of us sitting at the table and gave us a stare as if he wanted to say something. But he didn't.
Joe went out to the barn and hitched up his horse, which took him at least fifteen minutes. On special occasions like this, this is too long. Three minutes would have been more than enough time. I got up from the supper table and grabbed my hat and jacket and started out to the barn to see what was wrong. But I was about sixty seconds too late, Joe was already leaving. I had a feeling something was seriously wrong. I had forgotten about the discussion Joe and I had a couple months earlier, but I told myself I'd wait up for Joe and we'd talk when he got home.
I remember thinking I was glad Joe borrowed my horse and buggy. I always kept my buggy clean and my horse in good shape. I had teased Joe earlier that evening and told him to take it easy on my horse, that his girlfriend could wait until he got there, and if he got my buggy dirty he had to wash it off. Joe said, "Don't worry about that, none. I might push Smokey a little harder to get there. Once I pick my girlfriend up Smokey gets to walk most of the way to Mt. Eaton and back to my girlfriend's house."
Now all this didn't matter to me anymore. Could my brother possibly be alive? And what about his girlfriend? It was quite a while before my parents walked back into the house. I remember making it to the doorway, and my Mom saying, "I just can't walk through that door. I know my son is dead."
Dad was crying out loud and I told him, "Please hold on. Try to get it together." I was finally able to persuade them to make it in the house and we made it toward the two hickory rockers. I helped them both sit down. My two sisters were crying too. I wanted to cry, but knew I couldn't. After about five minutes, I asked my parents who I should get for a driver. Dad said, "Try Kenneth Miller. He's a Conservative Mennonite, and they drive cars. If anyone will do it, Kenneth will." It was about a mile across our fields. I ran. I remember running up on Kenneth's porch, pounding on the door, and yelling for Kenneth.
It didn't take Kenneth long to come to the door. He wanted details about the accident, but the only thing I knew was that my brother and his girlfriend were sent to Orriville Hospital. Kenneth said, "Of course I'll give your parents a ride to the Hospital. Hang on, David, and I'll take you back to your parents' place."
"No thanks," I said. "My parents need me and I can run quicker across the fields. Besides Kenneth, you have to get dressed. "Okay, David. Tell your parents I'll be there as soon as possible." It was close to midnight, and I ran as fast as I could back home. When I got home my parents were no longer sitting in the rocking chairs. They had their good clothes on and were preparing to go to Orriville Hospital. They asked if Kenneth Miller had agreed to take them, and I said, "Yes he'll be here shortly."
My two sisters and I asked our parents, "Could we go along," they said "No, in case we didn't make it home before breakfast. And what if Joe and his girlfriend are still alive?" We understood, though we were terribly disappointed. It was close to twelve thirty when Kenneth Miller pulled in the driveway. As soon as that car came to a stop my parents were in that vehicle and on their way to Orriville Hospital.
It was between 1:15 and 1:30 a.m. when they arrived at the emergency entrance at the Hospital. When they stepped out of the vehicle, they spotted drops of blood heading toward the entrance. This sent chills down my parents' back, but the blood trail didn't stop there. It continued all the way into to Emergency room.
My parents quickly made it to the reception desk hoping to get information about Joe. But all the receptionist would say is "Take a seat. There'll be somebody with you shortly." Joe's girlfriend's parents arrived at the Hospital about the same time as my parents did. They all waited impatiently for some news about their children. Half an hour went by and finally a Doctor walked out into the waiting room and said, "You must be the parents of the Amish couple that was brought in." Both sets of parents were quick to reply, "Yes, we are. Do you have any good news? Are they alive?" my father said. The Doctor replied, "You mean no one has talked to you or told you?" Before any one could answer he said, "Someone will be out to talk to you in a moment." Then he walked off.
Fifteen minutes later, a second doctor arrived. The look on his face and the way he carried himself told both set of parents that there were no survivors. The Doctor asked the parents, "What do you want to do with the bodies?" After coming to an agreement, the parents replied, "We want Joe's and Katie's bodies to be sent to our house sometime the next morning around nine o'clock, once the hospital is finished doing with them what they have to."
My parents arrived back home some where around 3:00 that morning. In the meantime, my two sisters and I were waiting at home trying to convince ourselves they were alive. But as soon as we saw our parents, our hopes were dashed. My parents found it next to impossible to enter their home. I went outside to help my parents inside, and their anguished cries broke the stillness of the country morning.
By five o'clock, Amish men and women were arriving rather rapidly, having heard what happened. We were milking twenty head of Holstein cows by hand, plus we had about a dozen heifers and close to that many calves, eight horses, four sows and close to twenty-four feeder pigs at the time. That morning those animals were the last things on our minds. One thing I always liked about the Amish custom when it came to death in the family was that they believed in giving adequate time to mourn a loved one. As soon as the Amish community was notified of a death in the family, until that loved one was buried, the family wasn't expected to lift a finger not for chores, not even to cook.
This funeral was exceptionally rough on my brother Pete and my sister Emma. As brother Pete and Emma had married in the same family. Pete had married Katie's sister, and Emma had married Katie's brother. Joe was going to marry into the same family. Pete arrived at our home early the next morning and so did Emma and her husband, and sister Rachel and her husband.
By 9:00 a.m. brother Joe and Katie's bodies arrived at our residence, and were placed in the living room and the doors closed. By 4:00 p.m. that day, both bodies had been embalmed. They were briefly shown before Katie's body was sent home to her house. By that evening, Amish from all over Wayne County were arriving at our house. The accident was rocking the Amish community. Our house had two living rooms, and both were jammed full of people. None of us was hungry for breakfast, nor were we hungry for lunch or supper. But we had to eat.
In the evening after all the chores were done and everybody ate supper, the Amish custom was to sit around the table and sing German hymns relating to the death. Pete and his wife and Emma and her husband went home after the first viewing of Joe and Katie's bodies. The following day relatives showed up from Tennessee, Medina County, Ohio, Iowa, Missouri, and Indiana. Three charter buses arrived from our less conservative Amish relatives. We had a lot of relatives on my Dad's side, especially. Dad had eleven brothers and sisters and thirteen half brothers and sisters. My Mom came from a family of eight. Katie's family was given three days to mourn her death.
We were given four days to mourn Joe's. The reason for this was so everyone could attend Katie's funeral and still attend Joe's. Joe and Katie were buried in the same cemetery east of Mt. Eaton, Ohio. Both funerals were large. Five hundred twelve people attended Katie's funeral 552 people attended Joe's. The funeral services for my brother were held at four different Amish farm homes.
According to the information we received Joe and his girlfriend Katie had left the Doctors' office in Mt. Eaton at 10:30 or 10:45 after picking up their blood test results. They were heading east on state Road 250, still within the city limits, and were front of a local tavern when they were struck from behind by an eighteen wheeler that was traveling at a high rate of speed. Mt. Eaton is rather small town, but it had two traffic lights.
Witnesses stated that the eighteen-wheeler approached the first light when it was green and the second light when it was red and failed to stop. The eighteen-wheeler hit the buggy with such force that the only thing left was one wheel. The horse was pitched fifteen to twenty feet and landed against a concrete post, hitting with so much force that it broke his back completely in half. Joe landed against the horse, while Katie was dragged by the bumper of the eighteen-wheeler for fifty to seventy five feet.
Then the driver lost control, went down over an embankment, jack knifed. Reports state that the driver was under the influence, and wasn't even aware of what he had hit. Locals were already on the scene as the driver walked back from where he left the roadway, muttering, "Oh my God, I killed somebody." Brother Joe's clothes were completely soaked in blood as he was laying in his own blood and the horse's.
To this day, I wonder why didn't I remember that dream. Why was I sixty seconds too late to make it out to the barn to ask my brother what was wrong? Could I have prevented the accident from happening? I'll never know. My parents were devastated by Joe's death. During the four days of mourning, every time we went into the bedroom to pay our respects to Joe, Mom and Dad broke down and cried. For some reason I couldn't cry. I held it all in, unable to shed one tear. This was somewhat unusual in our culture. There were some in the Amish Community who were saying that I wasn't taking Joe's death too hard, compared to the rest of my family. But nothing could have been further from the truth. A couple of years earlier I had taken some serious beatings, as my Dad flew off the handle for no apparent reason.
Brother Pete, Joe and myself were often been on the receiving end of my Dad's frustration. Little things set him off, such as if it rained too much, when it was time to make hay. One evening before Joe's death, I had just finished milking my cow and was getting up to empty my bucket. I walked passed the cow my sister Mary was milking, grabbed the cow's tail and gave it a whirl. The tail hit my sister Mary in the eyes by accident. This made Dad so furious that he jumped up from the cow he was milking, told me to set my bucket of milk down, and started beating me with closed fists to the point where he knocked me on my buttocks.
Later that evening Dad threatened to beat me with a set of berry cow kickers. Joe assured me that Dad wouldn't beat me with a chain and a steel object on the end of it, but I wasn't so sure. While we lived in Medina County, Ohio, Pete had also taken a severe beating. It was so bad that Pete won't talk about it, even today, except to acknowledge that it was extreme. I remember that beating. Pete wasn't right after that for at least a week. I expect Joe, also, took some serious beating. My parents weren't pleased with Joe at the time of his death, and I think that is what devastated my parents the most. Joe's death is what would eventually drive a wedge in our family.
What little bit of attention we received prior to Joe's death no longer existed. Both of my parents refused to let go. After his funeral all they talked about was what an obedient son he was, that they never had any problems with him. If we made the tiniest mistake, we were quickly reminded: "What if Joe was here? What do you think he'd say?" I always felt that after Joe's death, the three of us youngest kids were pushed to the side. Every time I tried to talk to my parents about Joe or his death the answer was always the same: "Not now, son." It didn't matter if it was a day, a week or a year after the funeral. The answer always was the same.
Two weeks after the funeral, an insurance agent showed up. He wanted to make a settlement, but Dad said, "No amount of money will bring my son back." The insurance agent insisted, and left one thousand and one hundred dollars for the cost of the horse, buggy and the funeral.
Dad didn't want the money, but he accepted it eventually. Dad couldn't go on farming anymore. Our future had been turned upside down. Dad sold his farm equipment, sister Mattie (who was married) moved home, and I started working for an Amish farmer. I made eighty dollars a month, plus room and board. Our family started falling further and further apart. I began running around with a different crowd of boys.
Sometimes on weekends we went out and found a boy who was dating a girl, and we had a little fun with his horse and buggy. We'd take the buggy to a barbwire fence, take the wheel off and stick the axle through the fence, then put the wheel back on. We also took the buggy harness apart a few times. Sometimes we even took off the four clamps that connected the buggy box to the chassis. That way the driver had to kneel on the seat, and roll up the back curtain on the buggy, in order to drive home before daylight. A couple of us Amish boys chipped in on a little radio. There were three of us, so we took turns having the radio. One week, I had it, the next week someone else did, and so on. On weekends we met and listened to the radio together.
We put our money together, and between the three of us, we were able to buy a twelve pack of beer. We were drinking our beer and beginning to feel really good. Then we met another buggy on the road. The passengers screamed at us, saying we "no good." I knew the boy driving the other buggy it was Bishop Jacob Miller's son, Eli. Since, I had a fast horse, I pulled the reins tight and told her to "get." We pulled up beside the other buggy, and then started drag racing.
It didn't last very long, because my horse was a lot faster than his. We told Eli to pull over but he wouldn't listen, so we ran him off into the ditch. I handed my reins to my passenger, jumped off the buggy with my fiberglass buggy whip in my hand, and knocked his big felt hat off his head. Then I told Eli, "If you tell on us, I'll use this whip, on you. So you'd better keep your mouth shut." I don't think Eli knew who we were because we had our hats pulled way down. We had our radio turned on full blast, and were each holding a can of beer. We could have been grounded for up to six months for this. If we had girlfriends, we wouldn't have been able to see them.
I was now eighteen years old. Mom and Dad wanted me to start settling down and join the church, but I wasn't ready for this at all. In fact, I wasn't even sure I wanted to be a member of this church. In Wayne County we had seven different Amish churches, all with different beliefs. Some of these Amish had battery lights and mirrors on their buggies. They also had little windows on their buggy curtains. Some even had heaters. A lot of the churches were more modern than our church.
For example, the women could buy their bras and panties, while we had to make all our clothes ourselves. They wore a lot shorter dresses than the women in our church did. Also, they had kerosene hot water heaters, and bathrooms in their houses. Some of them had couches and love seats in their home. The men had more modern equipment, such as chain saws and tractors. Most of them had to take the balloon tires off, and put steel wheels on. They would buy a modern bailer, take the rubber tires off, and put a regular set of steel wheels on it because they weren't allowed to use air inflated tires on their farm equipment, which made it a lot easier for the horses to pull. A steel wheel will cut quicker into the ground and make it a lot harder to pull the equipment. In order to use this bailer, they had a two-wheel cart, usually with a power unit mounted on it.
This operated the bailer. There were usually three or four great big horses hitched to this cart. That's the way they bailed their hay. They also had grain elevators, which were operated by a three and a half horse powered motor. Their work harnesses and buggy harnesses, were decorated with chrome plated buggies, snaps and white rings where the reins went through, while ours were plain, no chrome plated buggies, snaps or white rings. All our buggies, snaps and rings were painted black. Most of them had their barns white washed on the inside. On the outside their barns were either red or white. They were also allowed to put up a lot of board fence and paint it. Their houses could be split levels, or, as a matter of fact any style they desired. Some also had electricity in their homes.
None of the Amish are allowed to have television or radios in their home, even though some of the teenagers have battery-operated radios without their parents knowledge. When some of the higher classed Amish, turned sixteen or seventeen they decided not to help their parents on the farm anymore. They could then start working in public places, such as restaurants or factories.
Usually they had someone who had a car to take them back and forth to work. The kids would stay at home free of charge, and would save up all their money to buy a car. They would no longer be dressed Amish.
Usually for the first couple of months the parents made their kids park their cars at the end of their driveway, or behind the tool shed. After the parents got used to the kids having a car, they might even have their kids take them places. A couple of boys I went to school with, were higher classed Amish. Their parents helped them buy a decent car. On weekends these boys usually picked up other boys who didn't have cars. Then they'd go out, get drunk, have fun, and listen to the radio.
Sometimes, on a Saturday evening Amish boys and girls would get together with a horse and buggy, then go to Mt. Eaton, Ohio and tie their horses up behind the elevator, where they usually stashed an extra set of clothes. The girls would dress in a pair of jeans, and let their hair down. The guys would also dress up in different more stylish clothes. They'd go out, then come back in time to change clothes and be back home by morning, before their parents got up.
I soon began socializing with these "higher classed" Amish. They had a live and let live attitude. Our church was the most backward church of all of them. We even had a nickname the other Amish called us, the "noodle pushers." Someone once told me we got that nickname for eating so many homemade noodles. We did so because it was inexpensive.
In the early nineteen hundreds, the Amish were all one church, according to the Amish History book. As I sit here writing about my Amish Childhood , they are coming up with even more Amish churches and beliefs. At the present time, there's a big Amish settlement in Wayne County, Ohio. There are some in Pennsylvania, New York, Indiana, Iowa, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Minnesota, Nebraska, Missouri, Canada, Kentucky, Tennessee and Florida. As long as we, children, were living at home, we were to dress as our church did. We weren't allowed to have a car at all, let alone park one at home.
If you got a car, you were kicked out of the family, condemned by everyone. Our barns were painted dark red, and if we had a board fence around our corral, we weren't allowed to paint it. Our houses were painted white on the outside, and inside; the woodwork was dark gray. The upstairs was the same, unless there were children who were sixteen years old, or older. Then they usually painted the woodwork dark blue, and the remaining light blue. They weren't allowed to have any couches or love seats. All had to be hardwood chairs, or homemade hickory rockers.
Most of the time we had to carry all our drinking water into the house, in five gallon buckets. There was usually a wood shed built close to the house, on the end of which was a laundry room. The Amish heated the house and cooked on wood burners. The laundry room had a big twenty-five gallon iron kettle in it, which was used to heat water for laundry. When it was time to take a bath, the Amish would also heat the water in the iron kettle. We were usually only allowed to take a bath once a week because, my Dad always said it cost too much for soap and shampoo.
During the summer, when we were busy making hay or thrashing oats, we would a bathe more often. We couldn't have any batteries, storm front windows, lights, or mirrors on our buggies. Also, we couldn't have heaters installed in our buggies. The true old Order Amish believe these items are necessary for safety reasons, in that they are not in conflict with the true Amish religion. The Hershberger, Swartzentruber and the Miller Amish are convinced these items are against the biblical teachings. Therefore, we were permitted a simple buggy with a wooden box, black canvas top, and seventy-two inches of reflecting tape on the back.
At night we used a kerosene lantern with a red reflector on the back of it. The lantern was hung on the outside of the buggy. Not even as much as a slow-moving vehicle emblem on the rear was allowed. I didn't know which group of Amish I wanted to join. I sure didn't like the one I was living in.
At this time, I was working outside, making eighty dollars a month, plus room and board. Mom and Dad insisted that I join their church. In order to keep peace, I decided to join that summer. My brother-in-law, Rudy, was no longer farming at home. Rudy and Dad just couldn't see eye to eye on the farm. My Dad was a southern gentleman, and Rudy was the Bishop's son.
In the Amish, the Bishop is the head of the church. Rudy could get away with practically everything he wanted to because he was the Bishop's son. When Rudy rented the farm, Rudy and Dad didn't have a written contract, just a verbal agreement. Rudy wanted to change his agreement about every two weeks. The preachers somehow or another always believed Rudy, whether he was right or wrong. This caused my Dad a lot of heartaches, so Dad finally told Rudy to move.
Eventually, Dad sold the farm to my brother Pete. Dad kept fifteen acres of land on the back side of the farm, to build he and Mom a little retirement house and barn. Dad would do a little farming and help Pete on his farm. Everything was working our really well for Dad that summer. Dad had somebody living at home who had a lot more respect for him. Everything was going fine until around the end of July.
In about two months, I was scheduled to be baptized, but there were still too many unanswered questions. For instance, some of the higher classed Amish couldn't show in the Bible where it said, you had to be Amish to go to heaven. One afternoon, I told the Amish man that I was working for, that I was sick and I needed to go home. When I got home, I said, "Dad, I need to talk to you."
"Not now, son," Dad said. Dad said, "Look how good your brother Pete is doing farming. And brother Joe would be proud of you if he could see you were growing a beard. Since you're here, you might as well stay for supper."
That was a little more than I could handle. Ever since Joe's death, every time I tried to talk to my parents it was always what if Joe was here. I needed somebody to talk to. I had broken up with my girlfriend Edna for a couple of different reasons.
Edna said my parents were right, I needed to join church because we were going to get married this fall and take over the farming at her parents place. I had never asked Edna to get married. For the last six months Edna was trying desperately to get pregnant or get caught.
One night we were having sex I heard footsteps coming upstairs, I knew it was her brother Joe. He had to go past our room to get to his. He would always stop in and talk for while. Usually he would be high on marijuana. "Edna, we got to quit, your brother is coming," I said impatiently.
"You are going no where, it's just Joe," she said. But I was able to break free a split second before he opened the door. Lucky me, I only had my pants down over my buttocks. "What was all that noise?" Joe questioned.
Frightened, I said, "Oh, it was nothing." Joe was high enough that he soon forgot about the extra noise just before he entered the room. I was able to pull my pants up and button them up under the bed sheet without Joe realizing what I was doing. Joe was younger then Edna and her brother John was older than her. They both like smoking marijuana. This was something I didn't think was cool. At this time marijuana wasn't wide spread under the Swartzentruber Amish.
One Sunday, Joe had tricked me in smoking marijuana. He filled his smoke pipe out of a Prince Albert smoking tobacco pack. He lit up the pipe and said, "Here David, try this out, it is some cheap tobacco. See how you like it."
I took one puff, inhaled it, and I began coughing. "Joe, what is this shit, it taste like you are smoking brush," I said.
Laughing, Joe said, "It's just some cheap tobacco you ought to get use to it." I tried to hand Joe the pipe back. Refusing, Joe said, "No, you must finish it, you will like it better I assure you."
When I finished the pipe of marijuana he filled up another one, and I started smoking on it and I realized something was wrong. I started to get light headed and everything went into slow motion.
I gave Joe the pipe back and asked, "What is this shit?"
"David, you have been smoking dope," he said.
Stunned, I said, "Oh my God." Joe showed me the Prince Albert tobacco pouch, which was filled with marijuana. I was hungry shortly after that and became paranoid. I promised Joe I wouldn't tell on him, but I told him this is my first and my last time, I don't like this shit.
Edna constantly trying to get pregnant while we were having sex and her brothers smoking dope. I had just lost my brother in a tragic accident. Edna, John and Joe all three are members of the church. I definitely was confused. That evening, I decided to leave the Amish. I went up to the other end of the farm where my brother Pete lived. I played with his kids for a while, then began walking, not knowing where I was going and without a dollar in my pocket. I walked all night until I found a nice big modern dairy farm.
"Do you need any help making hay?" I asked the farmer.
"He reply how old are you, son?" I said
"Eighteen sir."
"Yes , sir. I could use a good hand. In fact I have a lot of hay to put up tomorrow. The farmer gave me room and board, and enough money to buy me two sets of English clothes. That was for three days work, from daylight to dark.
On the fourth day we were putting up more hay, when all of a sudden the farmer said, "Look out the driveway. There comes a horse and buggy!" My heart started beating wildly. I knew right then who it was: Mom and Dad! I didn't want to go and talk to them, but the farmer said I should. I was wishing I was any place else but there. But they were my parents, after all, so I had to talk to them.
When I got over to the buggy, Mom looked up with tears in her eyes saying, "There's my son. He's got to come home." Dad was sitting in the buggy with his head tilted down, and his big hat pulled down so I couldn't see his face.
All of a sudden Dad started raising his head. Dad looked up at Mom and said in a low voice, "Lets not cry. Our son is still alive. There's still time for him to come back and live our way."
Dad looked over at me and shook my hand, and said, "We're both sorry, son, we should have listened to you the other day when you said you needed somebody to talk to." We talked for a short while.
The farmer I was working for said, "At eighteen years of age, you're going to help me make hay, or you are going home with your parents."
"Well," I told Mom and Dad, "I'll go home with you, if you promise not whip or yell at me any more.”
"We promise," Dad replied. "We'll listen to what you have to say." I thanked the farmer for the meals, and told him good-bye. I rode home with Mom and Dad in the horse and buggy.
On the way home we stopped at a little store. Mom and Dad asked me if I was hungry. I said I wasn't, but they got ice cream anyway. We went on home and had a great big supper, with strawberries and ice cream. My sister Mary was working in Medina County for an Amish couple eight dollars a week, and room and board. Sister Amanda was working in Wayne County.
Amish girls don't make as much working out as the boys do. They don't believe in equal rights. Mom, Dad and I had the evening all to ourselves. Dad said, "You can help brother Pete on the farm. You don't have to work away anymore." Of course, I was automatically grounded.
Church Sunday came around, and we all went to church. Everyone in church looked at me like I was no good. Those three days that I wasn't Amish, I had my hair cut short and shaved my beard off. I knew they wouldn't baptize me that fall. A month passed and since I'd a taste of the other life. I knew that sooner or later I'd probably try it again. Dad noticed I wasn't the same boy anymore. He figured it might be better if we moved out of this big Amish settlement, to a small Amish community where I didn't know anyone. They were afraid I was going to leave again. I guess they could tell. My parents were feeling very uneasy.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_5.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 5
Within sixty days after I had returned, Mom and Dad had located another farm, in Tuscarawas County, close to Peoli, Ohio. They bought this farm, paying cash for it. We moved to Tuscarawas County that fall, with horse and wagons. It was about a sixty-five-mile drive, and took us about eighteen hours to drive it with horses. Now there were only my two sisters and I at home. The others were all married. The farm Dad bought was really hilly, but it was home. I liked it down there. There was only one small Amish church with a total of fourteen families in the community.
However, the boys in that settlement were a lot different from in Wayne County. Their Sunday clothes were on the sloppy side. Their haircuts were more like the married man's haircuts. Some of the boys even had their hair a little bit longer up front than in the back, which signifies true obedience to their parents. They were all very serene. I'll never forget that first Sunday in church. Everyone's eyes were on me. That Sunday I was wearing some of Joe's clothes. I was a little bit bigger than Joe had been, and I filled his clothes perfectly. The clothes were a lot snugger fit than they were used to in that settlement. My hair still hadn't grown back from the time I had left the Amish, so half my ears weren't covered. This wasn't the Peoli style. Their settlement had been invaded by a wild man. They didn't like the way I looked, the way I walked or the way I talked.
The parents warned their children about me. Most of the young folks didn't pay any attention at first. Some of the older boys and girls approved of my style.
The first Sunday some of the boys were trying hard to get me to date some of the girls in their community, but I refused. However, I had noticed this very cute girl in church. She was about five-foot tall and around one hundred pounds. We had a singing after church services that evening. She was in the singing, which meant she had to be over the age of sixteen, and therefore old enough to date. I refused to have a date with anyone that night though, believing it would be a lot wiser to use the watch, wait, and see attitude.
The Amish boys had me fooled at first. They had a pocket radio amongst them. This was all very much routine for the next four months. I wasn't grounded any longer from having run off. There was a wedding and I was chosen to be the best man, which was quite a surprise. Sam Miller and Susan Swartzentruber could get married that day. Susan was a Preacher's daughter.
Sam and Susan got engaged to be married a week and a half earlier. The Preachers were made aware that I was going to be best man. Sam Miller's sister had chosen me to be her partner. My ears still weren't completely covered with my hair, a strict violation of the Amish rule.
For the wedding, I tried my best to make sure my ears were covered. Finally, I was told to wear a scarf over my hair in order to force it down and make it stay straight. However, the bottom of my ear lobe peeked out. All that effort wasn't good enough for the Preachers. When they made a ruling, they expected it to be followed, even if common sense contradicted them.
The morning of the wedding the Preachers were the first ones to arrive. As soon as they got there they congregated in a group and had a major discussion about David Yoder and his ear lobe. They couldn't agree on whether to have me removed from the wedding, or completely bringing the wedding to a halt for that day. The Preachers said they had never seen or heard of anyone being a best man at a wedding that didn't have his ear lobe completely covered. However, after a couple of hours of discussion they decided to let the wedding continue.
Susan Swartzentruber a nice girl, but one woman, no matter how nice, wasn't enough for Sam Miller. The evening of his wedding, two couples that played a part of the wedding and the newlyweds were upstairs in Susan's bedroom as was the custom, Susan had two beds in her room for that day. We were lying on the bed taking a break from the wedding. It was right around eight thirty, and supper had already been served.
The girls that were waiting tables now had some free time, after having been busy all day long. They were looking forward to sitting down and talking with the newlyweds.
My sister Amanda was one of the first ones to make it to our room upstairs. Sam was quick to ask Amanda if she would please step into the walk in the closet in the room, that he had something important to ask her. Sam's new wife Susan didn't say anything but looked at him curiously.
When Sam stepped through those curtains in the closet with my sister, Amanda, talking was the last thing on Sam's mind. My sister was caught completely off guard when Sam reached up under her dress. "Sam, what are you doing, you're married!" Amanda said.
"I need to sow a little more wild oats before I have to settle down and raise a family," Sam answered.
"What about your wife?"
"Don't worry. She doesn't suspect a thing," Sam said. While this was going on, table waiter Cevilla Gingerich came into the room. A few minutes later, Amanda came out of the closet, her hair in disarray and her face red. Then Cevilla Gingerich went into the closet.
Sam also reached under Cevilla's dress, and played around. By now I was starting to pay more attention. I noticed sister Amanda wasn't right, she had a guilty look on her face. Five to ten minutes later Cevilla stepped out of the closet and so did Sam. My sister whispered in my ear and told me what took place.
Angry, I said, "I'll stop the no good s.o.b." Amanda said, "No David, no one got hurt. Just let it go."
Later that evening, I had an opportunity to talk to my sister and Cevilla at the same time. The subject, of course was Sam Miller. Cevilla backed up sister Amanda's story word for word, but neither of the two girls wanted me to say anything to Sam. They didn't want to ruin his wife's wedding day more than they already had. To me this was unacceptable.
I might have been considered the wild man; I did drink a beer every once in a while, or watched my neighbor's TV or listened to my pocket radio. I was free spirit and open minded, but I had principles. Stooping to this level on one's wedding night was simply disgusting, I thought.
Within thirty days after that wedding, I started dating Susan's younger sister Fran. I was nineteen at the time and Fran was sixteen. We fell in love on our first date. I had never felt this way about a girl before. There was never a dull moment in bed with Fran. We always had something to talk about and laugh about, and soon we were going steady.
On our first date we kissed and hugged but there was no sex. The temptation for two people who are in love is even greater if your culture believes in bed courtship, and no other dating is acceptable. Even though the girl you're dating has a nightdress on, and you have on a shirt and pants, you're in a bedroom by yourselves lying next to each other.
On our second date, Fran and I started playing around with each other, seeing who was the most ticklish. Before I realized it my hand was under Fran's skirt and was slowly making its way up to her knees. Fran didn't try to stop me, and I made it all the way up to her hips. Swartzentruber Amish panties are homemade. They have a six-inch open slit on either side of the hip, with a button. The front of their panties are completely closed off, but by the flip of two buttons the back section of the panties open up.
Suddenly, I decided to insert my hand through that six inch long opening on the side of her panties. When my hand touched her bare buttocks, Fran began to quiver. She said, "I've never been touched this way. It feels so good." I wasn't complaining either. At the same time Fran had reached through my side pockets on my Amish pants to explore my private parts. The night went by rather quickly.
The next two weeks all I could think about was Fran how I'd felt the heat of her buttocks and how smooth it was. The next Sunday in church I couldn't take my eyes off of Fran. As luck would have it, we were allowed to have a young folks singing after church. After the singing I gave Fran a buggy ride home.
We let our horse walk home most of the time as we hugged and kissed and talked about what had happened a week earlier. My horse wasn't used to this type of trip there was no drag racing that night. It was close to midnight when we arrived at Fran's parents' place. We found it very hard to separate. It was nearly 1:00 a.m. before Fran finally stepped off the buggy and went in the house. "Good bye," I called after her. "See you in seven days." The next seven days crawled by. We only lived about three and half miles from each other. I couldn't wait till the next Saturday evening. I was also frightened of getting caught, especially since Fran was the Preacher's daughter.
On our third date our relationship intensified. I arrived at her place at 9:00 on a Saturday evening. Her parents weren't in bed yet. They had a dog tied up at their shop and washhouse, which was between the house and barn. Anytime anybody showed up after dark that dog barked I decided to use this to my advantage. The more I teased the dog the louder he barked. Fran's parents were aware that there was somebody there, wanting to date their daughter.
One by one the kerosene lamps were blown out. Finally by 9:30 p.m. the home was dark and quiet. It was time for me to enter the Swartzentruber home and make my way to my girlfriend's bedroom. It didn't take me long to take my hat, my shoes and my vest off once I entered her bedroom. If Amish boys decide to go and tomcat a young couple it is usually done between 9:00 p.m. and 12:00 midnight.
To tomcat a young dating couple is an Amish custom among Amish boys as a form of entertainment. On weekends when Amish boys are dateless they harass the couples that are dating. Because of this it is good to be prepared for unexpected visitors. But after midnight you can feel pretty comfortable doing whatever your heart desires. No matter how hard we tried to block the temptation we had for each other, it was no use.
Shortly after 12:30 a.m. I unbuttoned Fran's panties and gently removed them. Fran quickly opened my Amish pants and removed them. Even though I had sex with my prior girlfriend in the past, Fran never had sex before, and told me she'd never had any desire to until that night.
Now she just couldn't wait. It was as if I couldn't move fast enough for Fran. I pulled her nightdress up over her buttocks and began to unpin the top part of her dress to expose her breasts. I was naked from my navel down, wearing only my shirt. As we lay their hugging and kissing, it was as if nothing else mattered. We were in our own little world and enjoying each other to the fullest. As I slowly began to crawl on top of Fran, she grabbed me with force and wrapped her hot, sexy body closer to mine.
I said, "Fran if you never had sex before that it might hurt at first, you better be careful." She agreed, but once we started there was no stopping us until the next morning. We were so in love, all we wanted was each other. We had no desire to look at anyone else. But our lives soon would be shattered, when Fran's twisted brother-in-law forced Fran to have sex with him.
Fran was only sixteen at the time and Sam was twenty-one and married. Fran tried to tell Sam no, but it didn't matter. Sam told Fran he would tell the preachers it was her fault if she told anybody. Fran was completely devastated by this. She was being raped in her own home.
Sam was considered a respectable member of the Amish community. Fran agonized over how she could bring this nightmare to an end. What if she told her Mom and her Mom told her Dad, she wondered. Would she receive a beating? All Fran could think about was watching her older sister get tied to a plow years earlier and get severely beaten. This was not what Fran wanted. She only wanted to have sex with her boyfriend, not get raped by her brother-in-law.
Fran became completely withdrawn at this time. She was even too ashamed to talk to me about her current situation. This forced us to break up.
At that time, I was no longer working at home. I was working for an Englishman about five miles down the road from home. I usually stayed at their home Monday through Thursday. On Friday evenings I went home, and on Saturdays in the fall of the year I went squirrel hunting. I usually took my little radio with me, and listened to a station from Wheeling, West Virginia. I was gone most of the day. I made sure I brought two or three squirrels home, so Mom and Dad wouldn't know I was listening to my radio, or doing something I wasn't supposed to do.
One Saturday, I went hunting again. I was gone for about an hour or so, when I decided to sit down at the edge of the woods and take a rest. I had my little pocket radio with me, and turned it on all the way. All of a sudden I heard a noise in the leaves behind me. I turned and saw my sister Amanda standing there staring at me in disbelief. Before Amanda could say a word, I told her to just listen for second. One of my favorite songs was playing on the radio, "Burgers and Fries and Cherry Pies."
At first she was in shock, but after she thought about it for a second, she liked the sound of the music.
"But," Amanda said, "I have no option but to tell our parents. This is strictly against our religion."
I was finally able to convince Amanda that she'd probably get punished herself for listening to the radio, even for such a short while. Amanda and I finally reached an agreement: she could borrow the radio at her convenience, since I had a spare, and she wouldn't say anything to Mom and Dad.
Although, this was a small settlement, the younger generation appeared to be a tight organization. I thought they were all looking up to me, because I had left the Amish before. However, I was unaware that my "friend" John Miller was setting a trap for me. A couple weeks later John told me that his younger brothers and sisters were having it rough in school. The teacher was going out of the way to pick on them, even took it as far as whipping them with a rubber hose. John knew I wouldn't stand for anybody to pick on innocent children. The teacher was a woman in her late twenties, and very strict, we didn't consider her cool at all.
John said, "David, you owe me a favor."
I replied, "Okay, I'll do you a favor and throw a scare into the teacher."
Since this was only a one-room schoolhouse, and was out in the country, it was easy to break into. John decided it was better if a couple of other boys and I broke into the schoolhouse on a weekend. I was supposed to be the leader of the break in. Dennis Gingrich and I decided to break in the schoolhouse one Saturday night.
We broke in, upset the teacher's desk, threw all her belongings out of her desk, and wrote on the blackboard, "Please be more careful with your rubber hose." There was a big wood furnace in the middle of the schoolhouse, and a couple boxes of corncobs beside the furnace, to start a fire in the morning. We took the corncobs and strung them all over the schoolhouse floor. We didn't really do any damage to the schoolhouse, but we sure left it in a mess!
By now the Preachers were starting to get suspicious of me because of the break in. They began to check out my background. It wasn't too good for an Amish boy. I had been caught listening to a radio and drinking beer. The Preachers ran their own little investigation on me. Not long after, the preachers and the school board set up a meeting, I was the first young man on their list. There were four other boys considered suspects.
The day of the meeting, the preachers thoroughly questioned the four of us boys, for four hours, one at a time. They considered me the toughest cookie of the bunch. However, at the end of the day, they found me innocent, because I had a couple of funky alibis.
While the Preachers were questioning me, they had two of the members of the church check out my alibis. I told the preachers I had a date the night somebody broke in the schoolhouse, so it couldn't possibly have been me. Besides, I added I was at my Uncle Jacob's for breakfast the next morning. Too, there were also a lot of other buggies out that same Saturday night.
The night in question, one of the Amish boys had seen my horse and buggy close by the schoolhouse. This put a doubt in the Preachers' minds. However, they dismissed the meeting around six o'clock that evening, and said I was free to go, that I was found innocent at the present time. I started home, driving slowly thinking about all I had been through, hoping I'd never have to go through anything like that again.
Suddenly, I heard a noise. A horse and buggy were coming up from behind, traveling really fast. Here were two preachers, and they motioned me to pull over. I could almost see blood in their eyes!
I pulled over, and said, "What can I do for you?"
"We have more information," one of them said. "You're now our number one suspect in the schoolhouse break in. We also know you're involved in some things you shouldn't be involved in.
They set up another meeting, seven days from then. I was grounded until I was either convicted or found innocent. The Preachers were going to talk to my Dad, to make sure he enforced my restrictions. Mom and Dad were very upset, and didn't know whether to believe the Preachers or me.
A couple of weeks later, the Preachers thought they had enough evidence to seriously discipline me, and John Miller was to testify against me. By the morning of the meeting, I had it all figured out. John had set a trap for my friend Dennis and me, who been my accomplice on the break in at the schoolhouse. With us boys being punished, we'd have to stay at home in the evenings.
That meant no more dating for the ones who were convicted, and that could last for six months or more. I had a chance to talk to John that morning, before the meeting started.
I looked John right in the eyes, and said, "John, I know what you are trying to do, and if you testify against me, so help me God, I'll kick your ass like it has never been kicked before. You little bastard! You set me up, and you better change your story in front of the Preachers today. This whole thing was your idea to begin with, not mine."
"How can I convince the Preachers?" John said.
"That's your problem. Just remember what'll happen to you if you don't convince them." He gladly changed his story.
Now the Preachers were all confused. I'd slipped through their fingers one more time. A couple of weeks later the Preachers set up another meeting of all the young folks that were involved or knew anything about my adventures like driving a tractor, using a power saw, driving cars, watching television and owning a couple of radios. We were all grounded. There were six of us boys, and four girls.
So, John's plan didn't work. John was also grounded. I couldn't see why John had to go through all that trouble, just so he could have a better chance to date the Amish girls. This was the only reason John set me up. The rest of the boys and girls were grounded anywhere from two to six weeks. However, when the Bishop and Preachers found me guilty, they sure had a look of satisfaction in their eyes.
They grounded me for four to six months, or until they thought I confessed enough for the sins I had committed, that I understood what I had done was not right, and until I took full responsibility for what I did. However, that teacher taking that rubber hose and beating those children was also not right.
Child abuse among the Amish is not that uncommon, and the Amish generally have very large families. Usually one or two children are singled out for abuse. They might be somewhat more advanced than the rest of them, or quicker on their feet and able to think for themselves, or just the opposite. Both of those categories are vulnerable to serious abuse.
When I was eleven years old in Medina County, I was the child who tried to reach out the best I knew how. I asked our English milkman for his help one day around eleven o'clock in the morning. Mom and Dad had gone to a little town called West Salem, Ohio. I thought this was my only opportunity. The milkman thought I was playing around, and he went along with me.
I said, "I need a ride."
"No problem," he replied. I climbed up in the truck on the passenger side and we started up the road. We went about four tenths of a mile, when the truck came to a halt.
"Get out of the truck, the joke is over," he said.
"I seriously need your help," I said.
Looking bewildered, he yelled, "Get out now, you got a problem, son, stay away from me." At the same time I was being grounded for breaking in the schoolhouse, Eli Gingerich was being punished for having sex with his daughter, Cevilla.
Between Eli and me the Preachers were very busy. Eli's punishment was being excommunicated for ninety days. Eli had a huge family, his wife had given birth to seventeen children. It seemed to me that breaking in a school house, having a pocket radio, or drinking a little beer and watching your neighbor's television set was less criminal than having sex with one's own daughter. I began to think the Amish weren't religious, but were like a cult.
What frustrated me, Tony Miller and Dennis Gingerich had earlier been stealing their neighbor’s tractors on Saturday and Sunday nights and taking it for a ride. Tony and Dennis had asked me to take part in it. I do what I do and stealing isn't one of them. Later, Tony and Dennis stole the car that belonged to Joe George, Dennis’s neighbor. They had to break in the garage to get the car.
Joe George was a good neighbor of Dennis's parents; they were back and forth a lot. Dennis knew where Joe kept his key. Dennis and Tony didn't get very far that Saturday evening when they snatched the car, before they demolished it.
They were traveling east on state road 258 between Peoli and West Chester, Ohio where 258 makes a sharp turn right in front of Dennis's Grandparents' home where they wrecked. Tony and Dennis were somewhat bruised but were able to run away from the scene of the accident. Luckily, Joe George had full coverage insurance on the car, which the insurance paid off the car.
The Amish had desperately tried to pin the incident on me. Dennis's Grandfather John went to the home of Joe George and told Joe that the Amish believe David Yoder who recently moved down from Wayne County, Ohio stole Joe George’s car. That none of the other Amish boys in Guernsey County would do anything like that, and David is just plain no good. The actual time that Tony and Dennis wrecked the vehicle was at eleven o'clock on a Saturday evening. Lucky for me I was grounded that weekend, which was common for me. Dennis's brother John was dating my sister that night. At the time the crime, I was teasing my sister and her date. This was one the Amish community couldn't pin on me no matter how bad they wanted to. Dennis and Tony had not even been questioned about the incident.
There hadn't been any contact between Fran and I during this time. I had desperately tried to contact Fran through the mail, but somehow or another Sam, who was still raping her, always intercepted my letters. Sam desperately tried to degrade me in any way he could. He threatened to read letters out loud to the young folks after church. But Sam was respected within the Amish Community he did whatever preachers wanted him to do. I was the opposite.
I knew if I tried to tell the preachers to get help for Fran, Sam would just deny everything. Besides the preachers would think I was lying. Still, they called it "religion". I realized that what I had done by breaking in the schoolhouse was wrong, but it was also wrong for Sam to rape my girlfriend. I felt I had no choice but to run off. I knew Fran couldn't take any more of it either. We had decided to run off on the same Sunday.
Two weeks later, Uncle Jacob had church at his house. I had been grounded for a couple of weeks. My sister and Fran were also grounded. However, Sunday came and it was time to go to church, and we all went. Everybody in church was just watching, like I was a no good person. After church my sister and I went home.
On the way home, my sister whispered to me, "Me and Fran, are going to run off. We've had all we can take. "That's funny," I said, excited. "I was going to run off, too with Tony." We decided we'd all run off together.
That evening we went to bed at the usual time, eight thirty. At nine o'clock, I got back up, lit my kerosene lamp, and started cutting my hair shorter. I didn't cut it too short, just a little above the ears. After that, I got dressed in my best clothes, which was a nice pair of pants, a blue shirt, vest and my new felt hat. Then I scratched on my bedroom wall, to give my sister Amanda the signal that I was ready to go. I headed downstairs and went out the door.
Mom came to the door screaming at me, saying, "Where are you going, David?"
"Uh...I forgot to water my horse," I said.
Sister Amanda went out the back door at the same time. Mom yelled, "Amanda, where are you going?"
"The outhouse!" she called. Amanda and I took off running to my girlfriend's house, which was three miles down the road from us. As soon as we got there, I put a stepladder outside of Fran's bedroom, and knocked on her window. Fran opened the window, stepped on my shoulders, and I took her down the ladder.
As the three of us made our way down the road, thinking we had it almost licked, we heard a noise. I turned to see my Dad, who began chasing after us. I took my sister by one hand, and Fran by the other, and we ran up a hill. Dad almost caught us when we took off through the weeds. We couldn't make any noise, or show any light, so it was hard to see where we were going. Dad went to the Bishop's house, which was just a couple minutes away. The Bishop was Fran's father.
We could hear my Dad saying, "Dan, Dan, get up and open your door! Two of my kids and one of yours are running off! We must stop them!" This all took place in March of 1976. We had to dodge the buggies, and walk twelve miles that night. Ralph was well known and like in the Amish community. He was a neighbor to John Miller.
We went to Ralph's house. As we knocked on the front door, Ralph came around the back of the house with a shotgun. "What are you guys doing here?" he cried. "We need a place to stay for the night." After we explained that we were from a different settlement, and just needed a place to stay, he invited us in the house.
Ralph said, "You can sleep on the sofa or on the living room floor. Sister Amanda took the sofa, and Fran and I took the floor. It was so nice to be with Fran again.
Fran said, "David, I'm so glad we're back together."
Fran went into great detail about her brother-in-law Sam, how glad she was it was now all over with, and how dirty she felt because of Sam. She also felt sorry for her sister Susan.
I gave Fran a slight kiss on her forehead, held her tight and said, "Don't worry. "It's all over now. You're safe." I knew that even if we were to go back Amish I would put the word out among the young folks that if Sam laid a hand on Fran, I'd beat the hell out of him. The night went by quickly. Once Fran got started talking, it was as if she couldn't stop.
The next morning Ralph took us to the bus stop in Newcomerstown, Ohio. We told Ralph that we didn't have enough money for a taxi, and asked if we could borrow fifty dollars from him.
"Sure," Ralph said kindly. "Just send it back to me when you guys get home."
This gave us a total of seventy-five dollars. We got a taxi to take us to Fredericksburg, Ohio, though we didn't know where we were going. When we got to Fredericksburg, we paid the taxi driver forty-five dollars. We walked about ten miles and finally came to a nice looking house. We decided to stop in; it looked like older people lived there. I knocked on the door, and a man answered. He told us his name was Ted, and after we talked for a while I asked him if we could stay in the little camper behind the house for a couple weeks, that we were looking for jobs.
"Sure," Ted said. "By the way, how old are you?"
"I'm nineteen," I said, "My sister Amanda is eighteen, and my girlfriend Fran is seventeen. We're from Peoli, Ohio, which is about sixty-five or seventy miles from here." That evening after supper, Ted left and didn't tell anyone where he was going. Fran, Amanda and I went in the camper, turned the lights on, sat down and began talking. We thought we had a whole future ahead of us. It was so nice, that I was able to spend some time with my girlfriend.
Late that evening, Ted's wife, Pam, showed up. We introduced ourselves, and so did Pam. Pam said, "We used to be Amish too, at one time." Later on that evening sister Amanda had second thoughts about leaving the Amish.
I asked Pam if she could take Amanda to the closest Amish home, a mile up the road. "Sure," Pam said. Fran and I knew we had to change our plans and location, because we knew Amanda would tell our parents where we were. The next morning Ted and Pam took Fran and I to work with them. They worked at a nursing home. Fran and I both applied for a job there.
At three o'clock in the afternoon Ted and Pam got off work. Fran and I went home with Ted and Pam, and ate supper with them. An hour later Ted gave us the bad news!
He said, “I talked with both your parents last night. Fran definitely has to go home for she is too young and to leave and it's against the law." Fran decided to go home, which upset me terribly. I had just bought Fran a couple pairs of pantyhose and perfume, and I only had about five dollars left. I began walking, not really knowing where I was going. Fran got in the car with Ted and Pam.
Once everyone was in the car, Ted took off after me. When he caught up with me, he insisted that I go home too. "No way," I told Ted. I kept on walking, and slept in some farmer's barn that night. I got up the next morning, hungry. I started walking again. I knew I had a cousin who wasn't Amish anymore, and who lived somewhere close to Wooster, Ohio. I didn't know his exact location, but I headed that way, hoping I could find him.
After much searching, I located my cousin Emery's house the next evening. Emery's wife Ruth cooked me a nice big meal, and let me take a shower. After that, Emery and his wife took me shopping and bought me a couple sets of nice clothes, and got my hair cut. I gave them the five dollars I had left. Emery let me stay at his house for about a month. Ruth and Emery introduced me to one of their friends, Joe, who was in the timber cutting business. Joe gave me a job, the first real job I ever had. I thought it was wonderful. I made one hundred and sixty dollars a week. I stayed on this job till the end of May.
Joe Miller, who'd given me the job, was a former Amish himself, and I felt comfortable with him. Still, I constantly wondered what was going on with Fran. What about Sam? Would he dare to continue to force Fran to have sex with him? Or was Sam afraid that Fran would tell her parents why she really ran off?
One weekend I spoke to Joe. I asked, "Joe, can I take your 1973 Monte Carlo and make a trip to Peoli Amish settlement in Ohio?"
"Why?" Joe questioned. "Why is it so important to you?"
I said, "Fran's brother-in-law Sam was forcing her to have sex with him." That was all I had to tell him. We arrived that Sunday morning at 4:00 a.m. in Peoli Ohio. We pulled in an old gas well near Fran's parents' farm. Her parents' home was in a very secluded area. A small township road went between their house and barn. If Joe and I would have been patient for a couple more minutes, her parents were getting ready to leave. But I never did have much patience.
"May I drive," I asked. "Sure, why not," Joe answered. I couldn't resist, when I got even with the Bishop's home I pushed the gas pedal to the floor and the gravel flew, which sent that Monte Carlo fish tailing down the road. Fran's parents decided to stay home. We passed their house a couple times before lunchtime. The last time we drove past their home we did it quickly and parked our car past their home.
While laughing Fran's father Dan replied, "Well I bet they ditched their car." Dan, too, was young at one time. He too had run off and left the Amish.
This was sometime in the early 40's. Dan knew all about being grounded. He was well aware how hard it was. Dan also had a checkered past. Dan had a girlfriend, Barbara, and the Amish grounded him because he had gotten in some mischief. Dan thought he would out smart his father Pete. He would wait till his parents were asleep, then on a Saturday evening; he'd sneak out and go see his girlfriend. Dan and his girlfriend had communicated through mail. Dan wasn't a very big man. His girlfriend Barbara wasn't very big either, but she was a strong farm girl and determined to see her boyfriend.
When Dan arrived at his girlfriend's place, he'd make a noise on the old weatherboard below her window. Barbara would carefully open her bedroom window. Prepared for the occasion, she had two bed sheets knotted together. The second signal was that Dan was to jerk on the bed sheet twice, and Barbara would pull him up. This took place on a few different occasions on weekends, but Barbara's parents soon caught on.
The next Saturday evening Barbara's Dad was a couple minutes ahead of Dan's arrival. Barbara's Dad made the noise below the window, Barbara dropped the bed sheet, and her Dad jerked on the sheet. Barbara began to pull, but soon discovered that whoever she was pulling weighed a lot more than her boyfriend.
As she was leaning back and pulling with all her might finally the head of the man she was pulling cleared the windowsill. Barbara screamed with terror and said, "Oh my God, Dad!" That put an end to Barbara and her boyfriend beating the system.
The Amish were able to now successfully ground Barbara and Dan, who are Fran's parents. Today was a day that both of Fran's parents had to think back when that had happened to them. Running off and leaving the Amish culture is nothing that new, but in most cases, runaways return. When Dan's Dad was a teenager in the early 1920's he too had run off. The report is that Dan's Dad, Pete, had a motorcycle accident and lost one of his testicles. Pete had also returned back to the Amish Culture, got married and later became a preacher.
I had a lot of respect for Dan. He would almost always outsmart me. The reason Joe and I walked past his house was that we were hoping to convince Dan we had ditched the car. As soon as we were far enough away from his house we made a sharp right hand turn behind and around a curve, so we had the cover of trees. Fran's parents' home was very secluded and surrounded with trees and brush. We had good coverage within a couple hundred feet of their house . Dan had laughed earlier as we walked past his home , and I heard him tell his children they ditched their car. This was exactly what I was hoping Dan would think so he wouldn't be prepared for my next move.
It was now just past their lunchtime. Joe and I were no longer hiding under the cover of the brush. We made it to an opening in the pasture, and we were hiding behind a large pile of uncut firewood. My intention, of course, was to get my girlfriend and run off. I'd bought a brand new pair of cowboy boots just for this occasion. We weren't waiting long when Fran's two youngest sisters, Sarah and Ester, went to the outhouse.
I stepped out from behind the woodpile and waved at them. This woodpile was 200 feet from the house, and at least 500 feet from the road. Sarah and Ester waved back and continued to the outhouse, but once they were inside they both waved again trying to get my attention to move back. But I was too stupid to realize it. There was also a small chicken house between the woodpile and the washhouse.
I turned to Joe and said, "Joe, look at those girls." But Joe wasn't there.
Suddenly, I spotted Dan right on the other side of the woodpile. He was being careful, trying not to make any noise. I took off, running so fast that I broke both of my brand new shoe soles in front of the heels. Joe was within twenty feet of the fence by the road when I passed him. That fence didn't slow me down one bit. I used the same technique that you do when you slide into first base.
I barely cleared the first strand of barbwire. When Dan cleared the woodpile he looked around for me. But by now Joe and I were hiding in a ditch on the other side of the fence. I almost laughed out loud when I saw the look on Dan's face, confusion and disbelief. I knew he was thinking there was no way we could have made it down to the road. Once again I'd out maneuvered Dan with only seconds to spare. This made one thing perfectly clear. The only way I was going to be able to see my girlfriend was to go back the Amish culture.
In April of 1976, I went back home just in time to start joining church. Fran's brother-in-law Sam and his wife were no longer living in Peoli Ohio Amish settlement. They had moved to Wayne County, Ohio. Still, there was no way Fran's parents were going to let their daughter start seeing me again. They made arrangements with their Sam for Fran to move to Wayne County, Ohio and work for them during that summer. That did it.
I had to stop this from taking place. I told Fran to start joining church and urged her to confess to having sex. At seventeen, Fran was a little young to join church, but there was no way I was going to allow Sam to lay hands on her again. Fran agreed she'd rather join church than go live with Susan and Sam.
That Sunday there were three boys and four girls, my sister Amanda and my girlfriend Fran, all seven of us began to join church that summer. In the fall of 1976, the Preachers in the church sprinkle baptized Tony and Dennis, and all four girls. At this time Tony and Dennis still hadn't confessed of stealing John George's car. But the Bishop and Preachers said I had to be punished a little more for all the sins I had committed.
The Amish weren't really talking to me anymore, even though I wasn't being shunned. I was staying at home at night and working for the public during the day. Dad wasn't doing too much farming anymore.
In the spring of 1977, the church finally decided that I'd repented enough for my sins. The Bishop and Preachers baptized me. After I was baptized, I wrote Fran a letter and asked her if she would marry me. The answer was yes. I was so tired of being grounded. Fran and I had been grounded for about a year, which meant we had no freedom at all, as long as we were single.
The first Sunday in June of 1977, we decided to announce the engagement, to be married the sixteenth of that month. Our wedding started at seven o'clock in the morning, and lasted until ten o'clock that night. We got married that day around twelve o'clock. Our services were held in the top part of Fran's parents' barn. In Fran's parent's house, they set up tables to feed everyone. They fed around one hundred and fifty people for dinner, and around one hundred for supper. In order to set up all these tables, they had to move most of their furniture out of the house. Fran's parents had a small house. It was also a small wedding, compared to the rest of the "Amish."
Fran had been so devastated by what Sam had done to her when she was only sixteen years old. She wanted to confront her parents before we were married, but her father was the Bishop. Also Sam had threatened her with dire consequences if she told anyone. Fran and I talked about this before our wedding. She decided it would be best to wait until right after our wedding, because now no matter what happened she would have me to lean on. Shortly after the wedding, Fran confronted the preachers with the Sam's action.
The preachers said, "We would ask Sam, but that it had happened a couple years ago."
She said, "That didn't matter, he forced me to have sex, I'm a member and I want something done about it."
The preachers replied, "Okay we will check into the matter." Since Sam was no longer living in Peoli, Ohio it took the preachers a couple of weeks to confront Sam. Sam denied it at first.
The preachers came back and said, "Fran, Sam denied it." the preachers replied. "Do you just want to drop the issue?"
Fran replied, "No Sam has done this against my will, he has ruined my life. Sam must confess to his sins. The second time the preachers confronted Sam, he admitted to having sex, but said that Fran was a willing participant and, in fact it, was her fault. When the preachers again confronted Fran, and told her what Sam had said she stood there in silence for a couple seconds. Tears began running down her cheeks as she began to speak.
"Sam raped me time and time again. I always tried to stop him. He threatened me, saying that if I ever told anyone he'd completely deny it or say it was all my fault. This is why my husband and I ran off earlier, we didn't know how to deal with it."
The preachers asked, "Okay would you be willing to confront Sam face to face?"
Fran replied, "Yes, if that is what it takes."
The preachers confronted Sam concerning Fran. At first Sam denied it, but when the preachers made Sam aware that Fran was willing to confront him face to face, Sam stood silently looking down at the ground. When he finally did look up he had tears in his eyes as he began to speak.
He said, "Everything Fran said is true." He was excommunicated for two and a half months for the lying and the rape of my girlfriend.
A couple of days after Fran and I got married, we moved in our new little house, which I built before we got married. Dad let me use three acres of his land to build a house and a small barn, but Dad kept the deed to the place. We lived there for a couple of months, and I worked on my brother-in-law's sawmill.
My sister Mary had got married about six months before we did. Mary and her husband were living at home in the main house. Once more Dad built a little retirement house, close by the main house on the farm. My brother-in-law John, had moved a sawmill on to the farm, and I was working for him at the time.
In the meanwhile, John was trying to farm, and run the sawmill. John and Dad didn't see eye to eye on the farming. Dad asked John, if he wanted to trade places with me for John and sister Mary to move in the little house that I built, and Fran and I to move in the main house. That was fine, so we moved in the main house, and John and Mary moved in our little house.
Then Fran and I took over farming. In the fall of 1977, my brother Pete was still living in Wayne County on the homestead farm, but Pete and his family wanted to move to New York. Pete sold the farm to sister Rachel and her husband. Sister Emma was already living in New York, and because of Pete and Emma going to New York, that made Mom, Dad, sister Mary and her husband decide to move to New York, too. In order to move to New York, Dad had to sell the farm, cattle and farm machinery that he owned in Peoli, Ohio.
I asked Dad, "What am I going to do with the cattle and farm machinery, I invested in the farm, after I took over farming?"
"You married the Bishop's daughter," he said. "Let him help you."
“How about letting Fran and I buy the farm and the machinery on time? Would you help us the way you helped the rest of the children?” I asked.
Dad shook his head. "That's just it. You've never been like the rest of the children." Right then we started feuding. My wife and I stuck up for what we thought was right, and so did Mom and Dad. But they had us out numbered, because sister Mary and her husband stuck their noses in it, too, though it was really none of their concern. I was always kind of pigheaded and I always believed in speaking my peace no matter what. Mom, Dad, sister Mary and her husband, John, got us condemned from the church for a little while. We had to move immediately.
We started to look for a place to live, and found one in Wayne County, Ohio. A higher classed Amish couple had an extra little house. We rented the house and paid one hundred and ten dollars a month rent Fran helped them milk cows in the morning and evening. Soon, we had enough money saved up to buy our own sawmill, so, I bought one close to Wilmont, Ohio. I leased the building from some Englishmen, and I had my own business. We had been excommunicated from the Amish church now for a couple of months.
Finally, by the early summer of 1978, the church decided that we had confessed enough to become members of their church once again. However, if they only knew what all we had on the sawmill , that would have made a difference as it was against their religion. They would have never taken us back in their church. Nevertheless, it took them only a couple of months to figure out that we were crowding the lines of their religion. We had a top-cleaning saw, which ran on electricity, a log turner, a propane power unit and electric lights in the building. On the side I was training horses for the racetrack. These things were all strictly against their beliefs.
The church excommunicated me again for having these things, and they so excommunicated Fran for knowing about it and not telling. The church made us sell the sawmill and quit training buggy horses. When they condemn you from their church, none of the members are allowed to associate with you, eat at the same table you do, help you work on the same piece of equipment at the same time, not even drink or eat your food.
This is not only the Bishop's decision, but also the whole church's decision. By this time Mom, Dad, sister Mary and her husband were living in New York. Sister Amanda was the only one who wasn't married. She was working for an "Amish" couple in Wayne County. I was now picking apples for a living, which sure wasn't what I wanted to do. So, Fran and I talked it over, and decided to get out of the Amish once and for all. We traded our buggy and two horses for our first car.
We got a pretty bad deal, we didn't think too much about it, because we wanted to get out of the Amish so badly. We had to buy all new clothes, because all the clothes we had were Amish clothes. Everything we were taught at home, as far as working and making a living, was no longer of any use to us, because almost everything we did, was done by hand. We didn't have any electricity in our homes. We decided to leave the Amish and modernize. Perhaps if I hadn't bought that sawmill with the propane engine and edger in it we wouldn't have been excommunicated. However, I'm convinced that the Amish Bishop and Preacher had one thing in mind: to break my spirit. I was convinced if I weren’t excommunicated for the sawmill, there would have been something else later on. By this time, I'd had all the Amish Preacher company I could stand.
[*quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_6.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 6
By the summer of 1978 we were living a modern life style. We moved back to Guernsey County, Ohio about twelve miles from the farm that Dad had bought before he and Mom moved to New York. We were now living with a modern dairyman. I helped Elvin, the dairyman, milk his thirty to forty head of cows, and do field work and so on. We rented a trailer from Elvin, which was on his land.
With me working for Elvin this paid our rent and also gave us a small income. Elvin was just a small dairy farmer he couldn't afford to pay us much, but it sure helped us out. Elvin and his wife Sue were very helpful in trying to teach us a different way of life. They were more like parents to us than friends. When we had problems understanding the modern way of life, they took the time to explain it to us.
The time came when Elvin and Sue couldn't afford to pay me for helping on the farm. After six months or so went by, Elvin advised me to look for a job that would pay more money. I started searching for a brighter future, trying to find something that would pay well, and also something I'd like to do. I didn't want just any job, and I was no hurry.
One day I went driving around and spotted an oil well drilling rig. It brought back memories from when I was a young boy at home back in Wayne County, Ohio. When we lived in Wayne County, Dad had leased our farm out to the oil company. A big rotary drilling rig moved on our farm. This big rig fascinated me so much that every chance I had, I would sneak down where men were working at and watch them as they drilled for oil.
Finally, I got into trouble for it. Dad grounded me and forbid me from going down to the rig anymore. Even at that age, promised myself that if I ever got the opportunity, I'd go to work on one of those rigs. Now the thought that went through my mind: What's stopping me. My biggest problem was to get up enough nerve to go and apply for a job that I knew nothing about. I knew I probably wouldn't qualify for the job because of my lack of experience, but I had two things going for me: I was well built and brought up to work hard. With this in mind, I thought I might have a small chance.
I went to the main office, which was located on State Road forty, right outside of Cambridge, Ohio. There a crew was setting up a drilling rig in their yard, to test it and make sure all parts were working before they took it out to drill another hole. I got out of my car, walked slowly over toward the rig and carefully looked it over. When I got to the rig I asked one of the guys who was in charge, and they told me which one was the driller. He was standing over to my left, beside a big unit with a couple motors on it.
Suddenly, I felt a lump in my throat; this was my big moment. I walked over to the driller and said, "Hey, are you short handed?"
"Yeah," he said roughly. "I need a derrick hand." He looked me over then said, "You ever worked as derrick hand before?"
"No sir, but I'm willing to learn," I said.
"You ever been a chain hand, or warm corner hand?"
"No, but I'm willing to learn, and I'm no stranger to hard work," I said. The few people who worked on the rig were standing close by the driller and they all kind of looked at each other, smiling. I thought their smiles said, "what a jerk."
"Well, anyway," I told the driller, "If you need someone, or you decide to give me a chance, give me a call." I gave him the dairyman's phone number. As I turned to leave I said to the driller, "When is the rig leaving the yard?"
"Next Monday. If I need you, I'll call." I knew by the look that he gave me that a job was out of the question, but I decided to ask him a few last questions.
"How many people work on the rig?"
"Four. Three hands and myself."
"Thanks," I said, and walked back toward my car. When I got back to my car I turned around and looked at them, to see how they were dressed. They were a rough looking bunch, and all wore heavy steel-toed boots. After I finished checking them out, I headed home.
When I returned home, I gave my wife, Elvin and Sue the news. Elvin said, "There's always time for a good opportunity later on. Just try again after a while." However, Fran was pregnant at the time, and our first child would to be born in about 4 months. This meant more bills. I knew I needed a better income to pay for the hospital bill and so on.
With this in mind, I drove back to Cambridge, Ohio, which was about twenty miles from where we lived. I drove around that small town, figuring the people probably ate in restaurants, because they made good money. Nevertheless, it would still have to be kind of a cheap restaurant, where they'd be allowed to go in with their boots on. I spotted an L&K Restaurant on the edge of town.
A couple of vehicles were parked in their parking lot, with Drilling Rig printed on their side. So, I pulled in the parking lot, went in, and ordered something to eat. After I got my food, I looked over the restaurant and spotted a couple of people, who looked like oil field people. I thought they had a rough language, and were dirty looking bunch. Ten to fifteen minutes went by, and then the waitress came back to my table.
"Everything okay?" she said. "Can I get you anything else?"
"I'd like to know what percentage of the customers that come in here are oil field workers?"
"About ninety percent," she said, and asked, "Why?"
"I'm looking to get a job in the oil fields."
"Well, then you're hanging out in the right place. These crews are always short handed when they come in here." I thanked the waitress for the information, and left her a nice tip. I kept going back to the restaurant, a couple times a week. I was still working on the farm. Fran was now training to take over my milking position.
Three weeks went by. We needed something from town anyway, so this was my opportunity to stop at L&K restaurant again. I got ready and went to town. When I got to the restaurant, I ordered a cup of coffee. I was just sitting there smoking my cigarette and drinking coffee when I looked out the window and saw a brand new but dirty Thunder Bird pull in the parking lot. Three men got out of the car and came in the restaurant.
The first man to enter the restaurant was big and fat. The next two men were of thinner and tall. There was an empty table across the aisle from me. They sat themselves down and placed their order. I could tell by the look of these three gentlemen that they had a really rough night, because they looked tired and seemed to be in a bad mood. The fat man appeared to be the leader. They were having an "oil field conversation", which didn't make any sense to me.
All of a sudden, the fat guy said, "That little S.O.B. didn't show up last night. We had to work sixteen hours, eight hours over time. Wait till I get a hold of him. He is fired."
There was my big chance I got the waitress's attention, and motioned her over. I asked her the fat man's name and she glanced at him then said, "Oh that's Earl Miller, the driller."
I took a couple more sips of my coffee, then walked over to the table where Earl and his crew were sitting. When I got to the table, I introduced myself, and told Earl, "Sounds like you guys are short handed."
"Yeah, we are," Earl grinned. "You looking for a job?"
"Yes, sir. I sure am. I noticed that Earl was starting to smile a little bit, and it was a friendly smile. That made lump in my throat disappear.
"You ever worked in the oil fields, before?" Earl said.
"No. But I'm not afraid of hard work," I added quickly.
"At least you're honest. We'll find out about the hard-working part later.
Earl hired me and told me to be back here at the restaurant that night at eight thirty.
"I'll be here," I said.
"We're working eight hour shifts, and sometimes double or triples. Pack a heavy lunch, because you never know when you have to work sixteen hours straight. And steel-toed boots are a must. Do you have any, David?"
"No, I'm afraid I don't."
"What size do you wear?" I told him and he said he'd call the tool pusher that day, and have him bring a pair of boots out to the rig that night. I thanked Earl for the opportunity and went on my way home.
When I got home, I told Fran the good news. She was thrilled. Everybody on the farm was excited for me, for landing such a good paying job. The job involved a lot of over time. I couldn't wait to go to work that night. Our shift was from ten P.M. till six in the morning.
At about nine forty-five we got to the drilling rig, which was a mile off the road on the top of a hill. The lease road was so rough we couldn't drive all the way into the rig. We had to walk about seven tenths of a mile. After we got on the rig floor, we put our lunch boxes down. Earl and the other two hands changed clothes, but Earl had forgotten to tell me to bring an extra set of clothes. I stayed busy that night, taking care of the odds and ends the rest of the crew didn't want to do.
At six o'clock the next morning, our relief showed up. We all went in the doghouse, and the rest of the crew changed their clothes. I grabbed my lunch box and went outside, and when Earl and the crew came out, and we all walked down the lease road together, and back to Earl's brand new Thunder Bird.
When we got to the car, Earl took a good look at me and said, "David, where are your clean clothes? You don't think for one minute that you can ride in my new car with your dirty clothes on, do you?"
I didn't know what to say, so, I said, "I didn't know I had to bring clothes to change into.
Earl said, "You got two choices. Number one: walk home, or, take your boots, shirt, pants and socks off, throw them in the trunk of the car, and ride in the back seat in your underwear on. I'll give you five seconds to make up your mind."
I didn't like either one of my choices, but after some deliberation, I chose choice number two. That was the most embarrassing moment of my life, riding in the back of that new car with just my underwear on. Earl and the other two hands laughed at me all the way home. Earl was right about one thing, though.
He said, "I bet you never forget your change of clothes again."
Coming from the "Amish" and being used to having my body fully clothed all the time, I felt pretty naked and embarrassed. Earl and the other hands tried me out to see if I'd chicken out from working in the oil fields, but their teasing only made me try much harder to do my job. I was beginning to like to work in the oil fields. My first paycheck was six hundred and seventy-five dollars, which made me like it so much more.
As time went by we got used to the good paychecks. Realizing my wife was pregnant and soon due with our first child made us very happy. It motivated me to try to get as much over time in as possible in the oilrigs. When I got tired, all I had to think about was, we are going to a baby and we need the money. This was all the motivation I needed.
The last time Fran went for a family check up, the doctor said it's not going to be long and according to the heartbeat it's a boy. I told Fran it doesn't matter if it's a boy or a girl as long as it’s healthy. All I could think about was the baby. I was hoping the baby was going to be healthy and Fran was going to be okay without any complications.
On January 30, 1979, Fran went into labor prematurely. I was so excited I forgot to call my driller to let him know I won't be in tonight. Earlier that day, the heater of our car quit working. I had to call the neighbor and ask them if they could give us a ride to the Guernsey County Memorial Hospital. Fran's contractions increased rapidly. I told the neighbor we had to make it to the hospital A.S.A.P. He said, "No problem. I'll be right there to give you a ride."
When we arrived at the hospital the personnel wanted me to sign papers, but I was too excited to even sit down. Still, I had to calm down and sign the documents needed. I watched as the nurses put Fran in a wheel chair and take her to the delivery room. When I was done signing the documents, I went back to be with my wife. Soon, I realized she was not the only one in the delivery room in labor. I could hear the screams of the other women in labor.
Then , Fran starting gripping my hands very hard and making grunting sounds. Terrified, I left the delivery room. As I was leaving, I told the nurse, "Nurse, there has got to be something you can do about this."
"No, Mr. Yoder," she said firmly. "This is normal."
Still heeding to the women screaming, I said, "I can't take this anymore. I'm getting the hell out of here. I will be downstairs in the waiting room," I said walking out. I paced the floor in the waiting room for an hour and forty-five minutes, which seemed like an eternity.
Suddenly, a voice over the intercom said, "Mr. Yoder, you are wanted up in the maternity ward."
I was so excited I couldn't remember where the maternity ward was. I stopped at the gift store and asked the lady there where it was. I took the elevator to the forth floor where Fran was at.
Soon as I stepped off the elevator the nurse met me and said, "This way, Mr. Yoder."
Still excited, I asked the nurse, "Is my wife okay?"
"Everything is just fine," she said. "You have a healthy baby girl."
"I do, I do," I said excitedly.
"Yep," she said.
In shock, I said, "Oh boy." When I entered the room there was Fran with our beautiful little baby daughter in her arms. I felt like I was ten foot tall and bullet proof. I had never been so proud in my life. I ask the nurse, "Can I hold my baby girl?"
"Yes, just be careful."
We named our daughter Debra Kay Yoder. Debra was born premature, but was healthy as could be expected. She weighed less than six pounds, so she had to stay in the hospital for a couple days until she gained some weight. The next day I went to L&K Restaurant to meet Earl and explain to him why I didn't make it in last night to work. As luck would have it Earl and the rest of the crew was sitting at a table eating lunch, as they had to work a double shift. When I approached Earl I told him I could explain why I missed work last night.
Angry, Earl said, "You better have a dam good reason."
"I do. My wife gave birth to a baby girl last night." Earl had a half way grin on his face and said, "I guess that will do." When I told Earl that we named our baby girl after his girlfriend, Earl smiled from ear to ear and said, "You did."
"Yep," I said.
Fran and I considered Earl and his girlfriend very good friends. We had cookouts with them. Even though Earl always picked on me at work . I didn't mind that. I continued working in the oil fields for some time after Debra was born. I thought our life was looking better, but I had forgotten one small detail about our life. We were living right outside of the Amish settlement, which caused Fran and I a lot of heartaches. The public was very curious, as to why an Amish couple modernized. Fran and I were very careful what we said about the Amish we didn't want to discriminate against them. We just wanted to get on with our lives, and forget about our past. But that was an almost impossible task.
A couple of Amish preachers and a couple of members were willing to talk to the public about us. They told their side of the story, trying to disgrace us in anyway possible. I guess they thought that would make their church look better in the eyes of the public. We had told them when we left that we would keep their secrets. But apparently that wasn't enough for them. They made statements against us that weren't true. Though we knew it wouldn't be easy, we decided to stay in the area, since I liked my job in the oil fields and it paid pretty well. Nevertheless, our past haunted us.
Living in the same area as the Amish, we often ran into them in the grocery stores. Even though we tried to go about our business, they'd often stop and talk to us. Usually the conversation was short. They generally told us we were going to hell, and asked how we could live with ourselves after what we'd done.
On one occasion, I ran across my sister Emma, and her husband Andy, who had come to Ohio from New York to visit friends and family. All I wanted to do was go up to Emma and say Hi, How are you doing, it's nice to see you again. But that was a mistake.
When I walked up to them and said hello, Emma's response was, "Who are you?"
"It's me. David," I said. Emma was stunned, and Andy immediately began to tell me what he thought of me.
"David, you are going to hell," he said. "You’ve always been a bad boy. Ever since I can remember you have always been different, never any good."
Then, looking at me, he added, "Too bad it was Joe who got killed instead of you. I'd rather come to your funeral as an Amish man, than see you stand before me in your English clothes." Andy stopped for a couple seconds.
After a couple of minutes I said, "Anything else on your mind?" Andy didn't answer.
After another awkward pause I said sincerely, "It was nice seeing you two again. I wish both of you all the luck in the world, may God bless you" and then I walked away. But my day was ruined. Even my own sister and brother-in-law couldn't talk nicely to me.
In the fall of 1979, we were preparing to move to Texas and we received a wedding invitation from Fran's parents. It stated that their daughter Mary was getting married to Tony Miller. We didn't think we'd get a wedding invitation since we were no longer Amish. Dan was the Bishop, and very strict, Barbara was an obedient wife and loved her children.
Dan and Barbara came to an agreement, once my child no matter what you will always be my child. Dan said he couldn't find any biblical scripture saying not to invite us. The biggest majority of the Swartzentruber Amish didn't agree with this. We attended the wedding but Dan made sure he didn't speak to either one of us. Barbara waited till she caught Fran by herself to talk and spoke very nice to her and asked her how our little baby girl was doing. There is one thing that was obvious, we were invited, we attended, but we weren't welcome.
None of the married Amish men spoke to me except Fran's oldest Amish brother. And my father-in-law wouldn't even look at me. We stayed till around eight thirty that evening. The only people who spoke to me were the young children; they were curious how it was like being English. They also made some remarks against their strict parents. I was as glad to leave the wedding, as they were to see us go. Tony is now married and still hasn't confessed to stealing Joe George's car. Dennis hasn't confessed either.
Their secret still remains between Tony and Dennis. We stayed around the area for a while longer. I even helped drill four oil wells on Amish farms. The Amish didn't like that, but usually they didn't find out who I was until the well was almost completed. Finally, Fran and I decided to leave the Ohio.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_7.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 7
In the fall of nineteen-eighty, we moved to Houston, Texas, hoping we could be just like anyone else and that no one would know we came from the Amish. We met another English couple that wanted to leave Ohio, too. Pete and Lisa were living on a farm out in the country, and had a big family. Since we didn't know what we were getting into, we decided it would be better if we left our belongings behind for the time being. Since Pete and Lisa had a large family, they decided to do the same.
Pete and Lisa had a couple of married children living in the area, and a few relatives. A couple of their children were still going to school. They decided it was best if the children stayed and finished school, at least until Pete and Lisa got settled in. Pete and Lisa told us we could leave our belongings in one of their buildings, except for what we could haul in our new Bronco. Once we got settled in, we could come back up and pick up our stuff. This was a big step for us. Of course we couldn't load the Bronco too heavily, since we had a one-year-old daughter named Debra.
All the arrangements had been made, and we were all packed up and ready to go. We left early around four in the morning and traveled together with two vehicles. Fran and I wanted to drive straight through, but as Pete and Lisa were in their later forties, they thought it would be too much for them. Everyone agreed to pull off at a couple of rest areas to sleep, whenever one of us got tired. In addition, anytime we got hungry we stopped at roadside parks and had a cook out.
We arrived in Deer Park, Texas, thirty hours later. We stopped at a filling station, and Pete called his brother Jim and got directions to Jim's place. This was the late Fall of nineteen-eighty, and the weather was nice and warm. We all went to Jim's trailer, and spent the night there. We had a cook out and drank a few beers with Jim and his family that night.
The next day, Fran and I began looking for a place to live. About a mile down the road from Jim's place, the highway turned into Spencer Highway, and went into Pasadena, Texas. Right inside the Pasadena city limits there was a sign that read: Spencer Motel and Apartments. It was a run down looking place, and a little bit on the wild side.
As Fran and I drove up to this place, we saw the sign, and it read vacancy. Deciding we couldn't be choosy we pulled in, and went inside and filled out an application. After we finished filling out the application, we asked them, if they had a one bedroom-furnished apartment, that we could rent weekly. They did, and rented it to us on the spot. Ecstatic, we went back to Jim's place and told Pete and Lisa the good news. Everybody was happy for us.
We loaded our belongings in the Bronco, went to our new home. The first night in our new home, we didn't sleep well. There were parties going late into the night. We also heard a couple of fights during the night. Early Sunday morning, Jim brought his family, and Pete and Lisa to our home. We were ready to go sight seeing. We took two vehicles and went up to Battleground road, across to the Lynsburg Ferry. We pulled on the ferryboat, which took twelve cars across the Houston ship channel.
When we pulled on the ferryboat, I was so fascinated by the boat that I decided it would be a good place to go to work. I got out of my Bronco and asked one of the deck hands where the man in charge was. "Go talk to the Captain up stairs in the wheel house," he said. I went upstairs and asked the Captain, if they are doing any hiring. The Captain, said, "As a matter of fact, we are." "Great. I'll come back first thing Monday morning, to fill out an application."
On Monday morning I was at the Lynsburg Ferry's office before they opened, waiting for the Supervisor to get there. When he arrived, I introduced myself and told him I was looking for a job. He gave me an application to fill out and I quickly filled it out and handed it back to him.
He looked it over very carefully, and then said, "I like the interest you've shown, and I'd like to give you a shot at the job. However, it's not totally up to me. The Lynsburg Ferry is operated by Harris County Precinct Two, and we'll have to go through all the proper procedures ." I took my physical right away. Three days later, I was working for the Lynsburg Ferry, directing vehicles on and off the Ferryboat. I liked it.
In the mean time, Fran filled out an application at Spencer Motel and Apartment Complex to be a maid. This would pay for our rent and a small paycheck besides. She also got hired. Things were looking up for us. A couple days later we found out that Pete and Lisa had a bad argument. Lisa left for Ohio again, and Pete stayed with his brother Jim. Pete and Jim worked as bricklayers, and I guess they didn't get paid for the last job they did. This caused Pete and Lisa to have an argument. Fran and I were busy trying to make a living and getting a new start.
A couple of weeks went by, and then I filled out an application for Security Guard at Spencer Motel. I also got that job. The other Security Guard had quit, because the place was too wild. I didn't let that bother me. I had a few close calls, but I always came out on top. A couple weeks went by, and we found out that Pete had also gone back to Ohio, but Pete told his brother Jim to tell us that our belongings would be all right at their place until spring.
The first Christmas we spent in Texas, we went swimming. The time went by so fast we could hardly keep track of the days. We even turned the air conditioner on a couple times in January. This definitely was different from what we were used to in Ohio.
In February, I asked my supervisor at Lynsburg Ferry if I could have a week off from work to go and get our belongings from Ohio. He gave me the okay. We were getting worried, because we couldn't get a hold of Pete and Lisa by telephone, and they hadn't answered any of our letters.
When we arrived in Ohio, we found that Pete and Lisa were no longer living there. What little bit of information we could gather told us that they'd gotten a divorce, and sold all their belongings, and ours too, and then moved away. We were in total shock, but we had no choice other than to go back to Texas.
Late that Spring one evening our neighbor invited me to go with him to one of his friend's house, to play cards. I accepted. At his friend's house, my neighbor introduced me to everyone. A couple of the guys we were playing cards with, just happened to be supervisors for construction companies. In their conversation I learned that they were hiring, and that some of the jobs paid up to thirteen dollars and eighty cents an hour, and more. This was five dollars an hour more than I was making.
The one Supervisor especially took a liking to me. He told me, to be in their office first thing the next morning. I showed up at their office the next morning, filled out an application, and got hired. I told Lynsburg Ferry what I'd done, and they understood. Now I was working sixty hours a week, and part time as a Security Guard.
I worked in the refineries till the late summer of 1982. Work was getting slow, and a lot of employees were getting laid off. Finally, one day I got my lay off slip. It had been nice while it lasted, and money was no problem, since we had put some away for a rainy day.
Oddly, Fran and I were starting to miss the Amish our parents, brothers and sisters. So we moved back up to Ohio. I worked odd jobs, but in order to see our families, there was only one way we could do that, go back to the Amish. While we were gone my sister Amanda got married, but we didn't get invited, since we weren't Amish at the time. We decided one day we would go and talk to Amanda and her husband Jake. They were glad to see us.
We talked to Amanda and Jake about coming back to the Amish to try it again. They thought that was great. "Do you think we'll be welcome?" I said.
"Sure," Amanda said. So we had made arrangements to go back to the "Amish." This meant we had to get rid of all our possessions, including our personal photo album.
A week later we had one of our friends take us to sister Amanda's place. When he dropped us off our friend said, "Are you guys sure you want to go back to the Amish?"
"Not really," I said. "But do you know what it's like to live without any family."
"No," he said sadly. "I guess I don't." You never realize how much your past has a hold on you mentally and emotionally. You miss your parents, sisters, brothers and your cousins, and everything you've known and loved all your life. Both Fran and I had an empty spot in our hearts. Now, we were going to try to fill it.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_8.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 8
We lived with sister Amanda and her family for the next couple weeks. They seemed happy to take us in and try to help us out. Word of our return traveled quickly among the Amish. My parents even got the word in New York. It hadn't even been a week since we arrived at sister Amanda's place, when my parents showed up. They didn't have much to say, though it was like they were in shock.
I didn't know for sure whether they were happy to see us. I do know we didn't feel too welcome around them. Meanwhile, I helped Jake on the farm, and Fran helped Amanda in the house. A few Amish showed up while we were staying there. I felt like it was just to see what we looked like, or how we acted, since we'd been gone from the Amish for so long.
I had one more sister living in this area, and Fran had four sisters. However, those two weeks we stayed at Amanda's and Jake's place, none of the rest of the family showed up to pay us any kind of respect, or even just to say "Hello, welcome back."
The second week we were told we had to go to Guernsey County, Ohio, where we had left the church. It was time to go and see the Bishop, and he didn't take very kindly to me having taken his daughter out of the Amish. At this time, he had three boys out of the Amish. Fran and I had nothing to do with that, the boys had left on their own.
Amanda and Jake hitched two horses to a two-seated buggy, and we started our long trip to Guernsey County, which was between sixty to seventy miles from Wayne County. We took along some oats and hay for the horse since it was such a long trip. We drove thirty fives miles, stopped, fed the horses and gave them an hour to rest. We arrived in Guernsey County about twelve hours later, and went directly to my father-in-law's place.
Dan came out of the house as we were getting off the buggy, but there was no smile on his face. We unhitched the horses, put them in the barn and fed them. Meanwhile, my brother-in-law, Jake talked to my father-in-law. Sister Amanda took Fran in the house.
Fran's Mom cooked up a nice supper for us. After supper, Dan told us we could stay in the old empty house, which was vacant at the time.
Fran's parents were retired from farming. Only Fran's sister Sarah was at home now. Dan had rented all his farmland out to another Amish farmer who lived five to six miles up the road. This wasn't their custom. Usually when parents retire one of their children moved home and took over the farming. However, Dan didn't get along with any of his married children, and none of them wanted to move home. We couldn't take over farming, since we were condemned in the eyes of the Amish.
"But," Dan told us, "You can stay here for a month or two. You'll have to look somewhere else for work. I can't give you any work, and wouldn't even if I could. I couldn't stand to benefit from anyone who's excommunicated."
"Thanks," was all I said.
Jake and Amanda stayed the night at Dan's house before heading for home the next morning. Before they left Jake said, "We'll truck one of our horses down for you to use for the time being." Although they weren't well off financially, Jake and Amanda did everything they could to help us. Later on, the church punished them for this.
None of the rest of the Amish in that little settlement was willing to help us or give us a chance. A few of them tried at first for a week or two, but soon stopped. During the next couple weeks of I went out looking for work. I built fences, did some carpentry for English people.
If I didn't have any work, I grabbed an ax and started cleaning up my father-in-law's place, which was starting to grow up quite badly. This was my way of thanking him for letting us stay there. I was also hoping he'd forgive us, and give us a second chance. I cleaned up brush for roughly a month in my spare time. One day Dan broke my heart. "David, this has to stop now!" he said. "What you've done is wonderful, but that doesn't matter. In the eyes of the Amish I'm a leader. I helped excommunicate you. Now I'm getting work out of a condemned man. It's got to stop immediately. It would be best if you, your wife and daughter found some place else to live."
At this time, some of the Amish still think I'm the one who stole Joe George's car and I'm guilty of that crime, even though I was teasing my sister that evening while she was dating her boyfriend. Tony and Dennis are now both married and have two or three children. In the eyes of the Amish community they are outstanding church members and can't do anything wrong. They still haven't confessed to the crime of stealing Joe George's car.
Meanwhile, Fran, her mother and her sister Sarah were enjoying being together again. Barbara was a sweet lady, and always had a friendly smile on her face. I loved Fran's mother, like my own. The next day we hitched the horse to the buggy and drove around the Amish country looking for an empty house.
We finally found one, but it was really run down. There were weeds in the front and back yard, up to four feet tall. There was a small stream of water that ran about a hundred feet in front of the house. There had been an old wooden bridge in the driveway, to get to the house, but it was in such disrepair it was un-usable. There also was a big hill behind and in front of the house, and was located on a small gravel road.
Eventually we found out that the guy who owned the place, was from Cleveland, Ohio, more than a hundred miles away. The only way for us to get a hold of the gentleman was through Leroy Smith, a modern dairyman.
Leroy milked more than a hundred heads of cows, and had a young Amish couple living there, doing his milking for him. The young couple lived in a small skid house on Leroy's farm. A few days later we learned where Leroy was located, and decided to pay him a visit. We arrived at his place around nine o'clock that morning. Leroy came out on the porch and invited us in the house.
We went in and introduced ourselves and Leroy offered us a cup of coffee, and we started talking. His wife Janet was making breakfast, and Leroy insisted that we eat with them. We couldn't refuse. Leroy said, "I know the guy who owns the place you're looking to rent. I'll call him and talk to him personally. I'll set up an appointment with the owner of the property, so you can talk to him." In less than a week we had an appointment to meet Eddie who was the owner of the property at Leroy's place. We were at Leroy's place early in the morning of our appointment.
Eddie arrived about an hour later. Leroy, Eddie and I talked for a couple hours. Then Leroy and Eddie went off by themselves for a while longer. When they came back, Eddie said, "You can rent the place if you put in a new bridge and fix up the house. This wasn't much of a deal the place was a real dump.
Leroy said, "I'll give you a days' work here and there, but I don't need much help because he had one Amish working for him already. I understand the Amish are very limited to what they can or cannot do."
The next week we were busy, trying to clean up the place. The house was a mess inside and out. Big piles of trash were laying everywhere on the floors. By the end of the week, the house on the inside was halfway ready to move into. One of Leroy Smith's sons helped me replace the bridge. Once this was done, we moved in, but the grass hadn't been cut yet.
A couple days after we moved in the house, I went to our closest Amish neighbor Sam, who lived two miles up the road from us, and asked, "Can I borrow a team of his horses and a mower to at least mow around the buildings?"
"I can't, but I'll send my oldest son Henry down to mow grass for you, who isn't a member of the church yet," Sam answered.
The next morning Henry showed up around nine o'clock. After mowing about fifty feet, the tongue broke out of his mower. Henry unhitched the horse from the mower, and said, "I'll be back after dinner." But he didn't show up after dinner.
He did come back the next day, however, with a team of horses and a wagon to get the mower. I knew right away there was something wrong when I saw the look on Henry's face.
"What is it, Henry?" I said.
"The elders of the church talked with my Dad, and told him that he shouldn't have anything to do with you and Fran,” said Henry.
The elders said, "Look you broke your tongue in your mower, when you were trying to help them. Isn't that enough of a sign. Doesn't that tell you that David and Fran are no good? Don't help them anymore."
If Sam had helped us anymore, he would probably get punished in church for it. So, that was the end of that. We knew now for sure that we had made a terrible mistake by trying to go back to the Amish. Still, we decided to keep on trying, hoping things would get better.
I saw Leroy Smith a couple days later. "What happened that the Amish men didn't mow around the buildings?" he asked. When we told him, he became very upset. "Enough is enough," he said. Then he went and got his tractor and mowed around the buildings for us.
By then, the Amish, our own people, were putting out so many rumors about us that it was almost impossible to work for our English neighbors, who was our only source of income at that point. A month went by like this. One day Leroy Smith showed up again, and he noticed the color of our skin wasn't too healthy.
Leroy looked through the house, and saw that we had hardly any food. Leroy told me to come to his place the next day and he'd find me some work. "I can't pay much," he added, "but I'll see to it that you, your wife and your daughter don't go hungry."
Fran and I tried to do with less food so our daughter could have more. I worked on Leroy's farm for a couple weeks. A lot of times when I went to work on the farm, Fran and our daughter Debra came along and spent the day in the house with Leroy's wife, Janet. The Amish couple that was living at Leroy's doing the milking got fired. Leroy said it was because they weren't doing their job anymore, but I believed that Leroy saw the whole Amish community turning their backs on us, and he and Janet couldn't take it any longer.
With the Amish couple gone, I worked steady for Leroy on the farm. The Amish just got colder and colder toward us. There was no forgiveness in their hearts for us. We felt we had no choice but to leave.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_9.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 9
Fran and I talked everything over, and decided to go back and live a modern life again. We talked to Leroy and Janet about the situation, but they didn't try to talk us into leaving or staying. They said, "It is totally up to you. You have to make up your own minds." We thought it over for a couple weeks. We had been Amish again for about four and a half months.
In the meantime, we had been writing letters to New York to my sister Emma, who was married to Andy Miller, hoping they'd write back and at least give us something to hold on to, but Pete, my only brother, wouldn't even write to me. With all this in mind, we went to church one last time on a Sunday.
We were excommunicated, so we couldn't eat with the rest of the Amish. In the eyes of the Amish if we ate with them it would poison their food. Leroy and Janet Smith knew this, and they invited us to their house for dinner after church. After dinner that afternoon, I cut off my beard and cut my hair.
Fran, our daughter Debra and I switched over into English clothes that same day and began leading a modern life. We wrote my father-in-law Dan a letter, and told him that we left and why, adding that they should pick up the little bit of stuff we had borrowed from them, which was at our house. We didn't want to take anything that didn't belong to us. We bought an old Plymouth from Leroy for five hundred dollars. Now we would be spending a lot of time with only friends for the next six months.
In these next six months, I got back in the oil fields, drilling oil wells, but oil fields weren't steady. Fran and I were helping Leroy and Janet out on the farm. The spring of 1983, we moved by ourselves to a small town called Cambridge, Ohio. We got to be close friends with some of the people I was working with. Coincidentally, I was working with Lee Brown, who I had worked with three years earlier.
One night we were invited to Lee's house for a cook out, and it was a wild party. Someone by the name of Fly showed up. Fly was a tattoo artist. One of Lee's friends was getting a tattoo . By this time I had drunk too much, and Fly had finished the tattoo he was putting on the other guy. Fly was looking for someone else to tattoo.
Fly looked at me and said, "How about you, ex Amish man!"
The whole crowd started cheering me on. We had a couple more drinks, and everyone started to dare me. I finally sat down, and Fly began giving me a tattoo.
As the evening went along, I drank so much that I didn't remember what happened, but somehow we made it home. I had never been that drunk in my life.
The next morning as I was waking up, I put my head on my left arm trying to get more sleep. Since my left arm was sore, I put my head over on my right arm. That one was also, sore. About that time Fran woke up.
Her first words were, "Oh my god, David, what have you done?"
"Beats me. I don't remember this one on the right arm."
They looked awful. Fly was a professional tattoo artist, but he must have been as drunk as I was, because these were jail house tattoos. I was furious, and so was my wife. I decided I'd better go over and see Lee, to see what happened last night. I was at Lee's house for about an hour when Fly showed up.
"Just the man I wanted to see," he said to me. "You owe me money for them tattoos from last night.
Angry, I said, "I will not pay under any condition."
"Why is that?" he asked.
Still furious, I said, "Because right after I pay you, I'll beat the living daylights right out of you."
Fly said, "Chill man! Be cool, it's on the house." Still angry with myself for letting this happen, now, I would be stuck with these tattoos for the rest of my life.
Eventually, Fran and I decided to move back to Texas, thinking maybe we would get lucky again, and find a good paying job. But this time we were wrong. It was the summer of 1983; we only stayed in Texas a couple months because we couldn't find any good paying jobs. Houston appeared to be really dull, everybody was looking for a job and nobody was hiring. We decided it wasn't our best interest to hang around. We moved back to Ohio, to the same place out in the country, where we lived before.
Leroy and Janet Smith were in the process of losing everything they owned, because of some Government program. It was during the time the Government programs were being cut back and borrowing money wasn't as easy as a couple years earlier. We felt bad about this and loaned them three thousand dollars, trying to help them, so they wouldn't lose everything they worked so hard for. In the meantime, I went back to work in the oil fields again. Fran was pregnant at the time and our new baby was due to arrive in December.
December of 1983 was a very cold year for Ohio, and we wanted a Christmas baby. The first of December Fran went to the Doctor for a check up. The Doctor told her the baby was ready to be delivered at any time. We were both thrilled. Our oldest daughter, Debra Kay, was now four years old. She was looking forward to having a baby brother or sister. Leroy and Janet were now living closer to us, just over the hill on another ridge.
About a week before Christmas, we had a rainstorm, which soon turned everything to ice as the temperatures started to drop. By the week of Christmas, temperatures had dropped down to twenty below zero. Those little country roads were almost impossible for motor vehicles to use. At this time we owned a four-wheel drive Dodge power wagon, and a 1979 Chrysler.
A week before Christmas we blew up the motor in the four-wheel drive, and two days before Christmas we busted the radiator in the car. I knew a baby was on the way, and with temperatures at twenty below zero with wind chill factors forty and fifty below life was anything but dull. The day before Christmas Fran was having labor pains, so I called a friend of mine, and asked Tom if he could take us to the hospital.
Tom, my friend said, "Sorry. I'm not driving that far in this weather. I'll let you use my car though."
I thanked him and he said he'd be over in an hour with the car, if he could get it started. In the mean time, I called the people I worked with and told them what was taking place. They told me to take the day off and take care of business. I told them I would be back to work tomorrow, if everything went well, and if there was anyway possible. An hour later Tom arrived with his car, and I took Tom back home. Tom told me to keep the car until I get one of ours fixed. I thanked him again and went back home.
When I got home, I made sure there was enough wood in the back room, and also put some coal inside. Then I started to make arrangements to take Fran to the hospital. I called Leroy and Janet Smith and asked them if they could keep Debra for a couple days. The answer, of course, was yes.
Late that evening I took Fran to the hospital. Between one and two o'clock on Christmas morning a healthy baby girl was born. We named her Rebecca Noel. She was a very cute little baby. Early that morning I had to leave the hospital to go to work in the oil fields. I was exhausted, since I wasn't able to get any sleep that night. However, I was also happy that the baby was healthy and my wife was well.
On my way to work I had to stop at the Smith's place, and tell our daughter Debra she now had a baby sister named Rebecca. Debra was so excited! Then, off to work I went.
The weather was very cold and the roads were in really bad shape. I arrived at the drilling rig in time to start my shift. I told my driller and the people that I worked with the good news. Everyone was so happy for me, and glad to see me back to work. We normally worked eight-hour shifts, unless we were finishing up the hole, running casing or something went wrong.
If a crew didn't show up, we had to stay over until we got relieved, as the drilling rig had to run twenty-four hours a day no matter what. I was hoping everything would go well and it did. The first eight hours went by rather quickly. Before I knew it, it was time to go home. Even though the roads were bad, it didn't take me long to drive home. When I got home, the house was freezing, the fire had gone out. The first thing I wanted was a cup of coffee. The teakettle was on the top of the stove, full of water and frozen solid. I opened the water spigot and it was frozen as well. So was the toilet.
I started a fire in the big furnace. I figured it would take about two hours for this big old house to get warm. I was lucky about one thing. We had running spring water coming from underneath a big rock, right behind the house in front of a big hill. I grabbed two buckets, went out back, filled them with water. Then, I put some water in a small dish and put it on top of the stove. That was going to be my coffee water. I put another large pot of water on top of the stove, so I could mop the floors. It didn't take long for the coffee water to heat up.
I was in a hurry because I wanted to go see Debra Kay at the Smith's house, before going to see Fran and Rebecca at the hospital. The water was hot now so I made myself a cup of coffee and sandwiches. I had made a big mess in the kitchen and living room, not taking time to wipe my feet when I was coming in and going out. I figured I made the mess so I better clean it up. I mopped the kitchen and living room floors. After I finished, I went out back and filled the furnace.
Then I went outside, split some wood and piled up the furnace room with wood and coal. I went back in the house and got a few feet into the living room, when I slipped and fell right on my back. I got up and fell right back down again. The third time I got up and was able to make it into the kitchen. However, when I got into the kitchen, I fell down again. I figured when I mopped the floors, I must have been in a hurry and mopped haphazardly.
The house wasn't as warm as I'd thought I was just warm from working so fast. Both floors were frozen solid where I mopped them. It was almost impossible to walk on these floors. But I managed and went in the bedroom and changed into clean clothes.
I went up to see Debra for about forty-five minutes. From there I had about an hour drive to go to the hospital to see Fran and the baby. I arrived at the hospital about ten o'clock that night, and stayed with Fran for about four hours. I was really getting tired, so I left and went home. When I got home, it was three o'clock in the morning. This left me a total of two hours to get some rest I had to be at work at six-thirty. I got to work, and put my eight hours in, but wasn't so lucky this time.
Our relief didn't show up at the end of our eight-hour shift. I had to work sixteen hours, with just a couple of bologna sandwiches that I had packed myself for lunch. At the end of my sixteen-hour shift, I was dead tired. I took off for home, which was about an hour's drive. I got home, changed clothes, filled up the furnace and headed straight for the hospital. I got halfway to the hospital, when I just couldn't keep my eyes open any longer. I pulled off on the side of the road and closed my eyes for about forty-five minutes.
After that I felt a little better and I continued on to the hospital. I arrived at the hospital around eleven-thirty or twelve o'clock. My wife was doing well and so was our baby. I was so glad to see them, but Fran took one look at me and said, "You look awful, David." I stayed with Fran and the baby until around two o'clock in the morning, then left to go home. When I got about halfway home, I felt myself falling asleep. Again I pulled off on the side of the road, and napped. After that I went straight home.
The weather was warming up fast; the temperature must have changed thirty degrees. It was now ten above zero. I got home and fired up the furnace, then went to bed for a couple of hours. When I got up to go to work the next morning, the temperature had warmed up, the sun was out, and it looked like a beautiful day. It was warm enough that the snow was melting on the roads on top of the ice.
I had to work four hours over time that same day, before our relief finally showed up. They were four hours late, because of the road conditions. I left and headed for the hospital. The hospital was giving us a champagne dinner that evening, since Rebecca was the first baby to be born in that hospital, on Christmas day. I wasn't sure if I could still make it in time for the dinner, but I decided to try. But first I had to go home.
When I got back on the gravel roads, they were completely covered with ice. I got within five miles from our home, but there was one hill I just couldn't get up. I parked the car, and thought I would walk the rest of the way home but when I stepped out of the car, the road was so icy, I couldn't even stand up. I had to walk home across the fields. By the time I got two miles from our house it was dark, and I began to realize I would have to miss my champagne dinner at the hospital with Fran and the baby.
When I got home, I made myself a cup of coffee, and something hot to eat. After that, I called Leroy and Janet Smith and talked to Debra for a while. Then I told Leroy I had to stay in town for a couple days, until the weather cleared up. I'd be staying at Lee Brown's house. If anything went wrong he should call me there. I also asked him to call Fran the next day, to let her know what was going on. The next couple days I stayed at Lee's house until the weather cleared up. Three days later I brought my wife and newborn baby home from the hospital. I also picked up Debra from Leroy and Janet's place, and brought her home.
Everyone was glad to be back home. Sometimes I don't know how I would have made it, if it wasn't for friends and neighbors like Leroy and Janet Smith or Lee Brown and his family.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_10.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 10
Working in the oil fields can be very dangerous. I've seen people get their arm broken in half, or their leg snapped. I also replaced a few people who were killed on the rig. One time our company had to drill an oil well right outside of Cleveland, Ohio, where the rig before us had tried to drill, and hit a formation. The special formation in that specific area had extremely high gas pockets. They weren't ready for it, so the whole crew was burned to a crisp. Now the company I was working for would be trying to drill that hole.
The job sight was more than two hundred miles away from home, which meant staying away from home until the hole was drilled. Our shift was what they called morning tower from ten thirty at night till six thirty in the morning. And it worked out that it was our shift that had to drill through that formation. Our company had even called a special fire fighter crew from Texas, to stand by while we were drilling through the formation. There were ribbons tied out by the lease road, which went to the main road. Drill pipes were laid down from the hole we were drilling, up to a hundred feet away from the rig. The pipes were connected to a blowout preventor.
We arrived at the rig around ten o'clock that evening, a couple minutes early. The other crew was two hundred and fifty feet from the special formation, they called Ariskina sand, and they had a smile on their faces when we arrived that evening.
As they were leaving the rig, they told us, "We hope to see you guys on the other side." That meant, GOOD LUCK!
Our crew was tense that night, but we tried not to let it show. We were prepared to do this job properly, and keep the rig from blowing up, or burning down even if it meant we died trying. Four of us watched all the pressure gauges and all the equipment. We each had our own post for that night. When we got within twenty-five feet of the formation, we all got together and made sure everyone knew what to do, in case of a major blowout. When we hit the formation, the pressure started to rise.
Two of us chained the drill pipe to the rig floor so it couldn't blow out of the hole and set off a spark. After that one of us went out to the mud pumps, and started pumping mud down the hole when it was necessary. Another one stood by to close off the blowout preventor. Two other guys were standing on top of the rig floor, watching the gauges up there. Within ten to fifteen minutes the pressure gauges started to go back down again. We released the chains and bushings tied to the rig floor to keep the drill pipe in the hole. The pressure was now down again.
We could start drilling a little bit, but the stage was still critical, and would remain that way until we drilled another fifteen to twenty feet. It took us over an hour to drill another fifteen to twenty feet. The pressure kept going up and down, but we survived it without a scratch. We were glad to see our relief show up the next morning. We completed this well in about ten days. Everything considered it went well.
I didn't get to go home after this well was drilled, because we had to drill another well at another location. We started drilling the next well, after the surface pipe was set, which was roughly between seven and nine hundred feet. One morning after we got off from work, we went to our campsite, which was really just a big tent. The four of us ate breakfast, then went into the tent and laid down for a couple of hours. Between eleven A.M. and twelve P.M. there was a rattle on our tent door. We all woke up and there was our tool pusher, which he is the man in charge of the three crews that ran the rig.
In his deep, booming voice the tool pusher said, "Time to get up boys." So we did. By one o'clock, the driller, the tool pusher and I were at a bar where they served food and liquor. We ordered a sandwich and a beer. After we were there for a while a couple other oil field hands and business men who were all oil field related, showed up. Somebody was constantly ordering a round of drinks for everybody. Before we realized what was happening, we were drunk. The tool pusher and the driller were both my friends, because I was a hard worker and made sure I carried my load.
My driller's Daddy owned the company, so I felt like I was in safe hands. That afternoon I asked my driller, "Don't you think it's time to go back to the tent?"
"Don't worry, David. I'll take care of you." We got back to the tent that evening about eight thirty, both of us feeling no pain. The other two hands were upset because of the condition we were in. Nevertheless, we went to work at ten P.M.
When we got up on the rig floor, one of the evening crew looked at us, and said, "David, you and the driller got in the sauce, looks like."
They were all laughing and joking with us, and I felt relaxed and happy. As I was changing into my work clothes, I noticed my driller, the evening tower driller and the tool pusher were talking together.
All of a sudden, my driller said, "Yoder, come over here, and put your clean clothes on again." The evening tower crew is going home tonight, and they got room for one more. That means you, Yoder." I was surprised.
"Don't worry about it," the driller said. "I'll put your name in the book, and you'll get paid." I couldn't believe what I was hearing, but the tool pusher backed up my driller's words. "Go ahead, Yoder, you deserve it," said the tool pusher. I was thrilled to have the opportunity to go home and see my wife and children.
I arrived at home about two A.M. that morning, and knocked on the door. Fran opened the door and for a moment, just stared at me. The next morning when our girls woke up, they had a surprise: Daddy was home.
I got to spend the whole day, and part of the next with my family before I had to go back to work. But I did have to go. Soon we finished up that well, and drilled a couple more in that area. Then, we moved the rig back into the yard. The yard was only five miles from our house. All the crews worked on the rig in the yard.
In the meantime, our company was making changes. My driller got promoted to tool pusher, so that left the morning tower crew without a driller. I didn't want the job, because it was too hard to find good help. It sure took a special person to work in the oil fields. Most people would only work a couple of weeks, until they got a good pay check in, then they quit. And you worked in the mud, the rain, and all the cold weather during the winter month. I didn't mind that, much.
What I didn't like about it was that the work was never really steady or secure. You'd have to rely on drawing some unemployment during the years' time. In the late seventies it was usually just in the spring of the year. However, in the early eighties, things started to change. Oil fields were no longer as steady as they had once been. Sometimes, we went out for only three holes, then back in the yard, and get laid off. Then, it was either draw unemployment, or, if you were lucky, go to work for another drilling company.
A couple of days later our rig left the yard, and lucky me, one of the other hands I was working with took the drilling job. The deal was that he had to hire me as a derrick hand. We drilled a couple wells down in the southern part of Ohio. I worked with the company until the fall of 1984. We worked hard and made good money.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_11.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 11
In the fall of 1984 Fran and I decided to move down south again, where the weather was warmer. We got together and picked out the state of Louisiana to move to. We knew nothing about this state, but we packed up our belongings in a small U-haul trailer and made ready to leave. We started on our trip early one morning that fall. I had changed the oil, and checked the belts in the car, preparing it for the long trip. Before we reached Columbus, Ohio the car started to heat up. We got off at the first exit and pulled into a filling station. We had to replace the water pump, but were on our way again by nine-thirty that morning.
Twenty-eight hours later we arrived in Houma, Louisiana. We picked up a local paper to look for a place to rent, and found an ad for a trailer for rent. The trailer was located in Gray, Louisiana, a very small town just outside of Houma. We checked out the trailer, and rented it right away. Our landlord lived just down the street from us, and I went to work, part time, for an offshore shrimping company, with their son.
This place was close to the gulf. We were really fascinated with the "down the bayou Cajun style" of living. On this street the people partied a lot, and worked hard. Everybody that we talked to on that street wished us luck on getting a job. Houma was mostly related to offshore work, and most offshore companies were pulling in their equipment due to new Government regulations. A lot of people were being laid off. I knew I couldn't work with our landlord's son, as he was an offshore fisherman, and that work was very seasonable. I had to find something better in order to survive. Our neighbors right across the street from us took a liking to us.
Al was constantly talking about his Voodoo and the spirits from beyond, and he drank pretty heavily. I didn't let that bother me he was still a nice guy. Al was working for a company called Dravo Basic Materials that was an offshore dredging company. Al said he would try and get me a job there. I waited a month and a half, and Al finally got me on as a helper with his company.
Some of the Cajun people didn't take it too kindly, that a guy from out of state would come and get a job with a company as good as Dravo Basic Materials. It wasn't a bad job, and it involved a lot of traveling, sometimes into Mississippi, Alabama, Florida and Texas. One time I worked six months out of Beaumont, Texas. This meant staying away from home a lot, but it was a good living. The company took care of its employees.
When we stayed away from home, we usually stayed at the Ramada Inn, and the company picked up the bills. A few times we had to go offshore. We dredged for Oyster and clamshells. Oyster shell they called reef shell, which was used a lot for fill to put in a new road, and put up new construction. Clamshell was used like they use gravel up north. I always got stuck doing odd jobs, because I was about the only one who wasn't related to anyone in the Houma office. I had to do what they didn't want to do.
Our main office was out of Morgan City, Louisiana, and the people from that office took a liking to me, and promoted me to field supervisor. This now meant I had a big responsibility, and made a lot of decisions. My future was looking up. After this job we were also supposed to have the Angola State Prison to replace the Mississippi River bank within the Prison grounds. This job was very short lived, as the Louisiana Government ran out of funds.
Abruptly, my future took a ninety-degree turn. We had just bought a 1987 Firebird with a T-top. It was a classic, and high payments. When Morgan City promoted me to field supervisor, they told me it could be a short lived, but I had no idea it would only last a couple of months I had to shut down the operation in Galliano.
All my employees were out of Houma, Morgan City and a few out of New Orleans. They all went back to their original offices. I wasn't so lucky. The company didn't lay me off, but they wouldn't give me enough hours so I could survive. Slowly but surely, I was drowning in my own bills. I had to quit my job. Houma was now hurting, because of the economy. There was no other job to be found around Houma, and I wasn't about to sign up for Welfare.
In the fall of 1987, we moved to Houston, Texas. We had to let both of our vehicles go back to the bank. In Houston the jobs weren't that great either. I went back to school. I figured there'd always be work as a professional bartender. So, I took the class and became certified. I became a bartender at a topless bar for a short while and part-time at a Country and Western club. But, the atmosphere wasn't what I was used to. Too much sex, drugs and rock-n-roll for me.
I also started going to truck driving school, part time. I always wanted to be a truck driver. I graduated from the school in the top ten, but just because I had a piece of paper saying I was certified that didn't mean a company was going to hire me. I also went to Fort Wayne, Indiana to their school to become an owner operator, but I didn't like their setup, so I didn't sign up with them.
I went back to Houston empty handed. It wasn't long before I knew I had to get out of the bar life. We decided to form a company called Yoder's painting service. By the summer of 1989, we were painting and refinishing. Our work was mostly for people from the club we knew. We were living in a three-bedroom house, in a nice residential area. The girls were getting older.
On Thanksgiving, Christmas or any special event, Debra and Rebecca couldn't understand how come their grandparents, aunts, uncles or cousins wouldn't come and visit them. It was hard for Debra and Rebecca to see their friends always had relatives come to their house. Our daughters just couldn't understand. We all talked it over, Debra and Rebecca wanted to go Amish so they could see their relatives. Fran and I were also homesick for our relatives. So we all agreed to go back Amish.
This was after Christmas of 1989. The girls had a good Christmas that year. We got them each a fur coat, bicycle and scooter, and other toys. The year before we took them to Mexico for Christmas. While we lived in Texas, we bought anything we wanted. Debra had a waterbed, television, guitar, stereo and all types of new clothes. Rebecca had a new bed, keyboard, amp and guitar. Rebecca loved to rock-n-roll at the age of six. However, they were ready to give all this up to go "Amish" so they could see their relatives.
We waited until the girls got out of school in nineteen-ninety. Our house was freshly furnished with new furniture. We had a weight set and really got into working out. We were both built up nicely. The girls were starting to get into working out too. We pretty much gave our belongings away, to friends and strangers, in the spring of nineteen-ninety. All we kept was the Amish clothes we had saved from before, and some tools we could use. All our belongings we could keep, we loaded in our van.
The van had a bed, portable table and a big cooler in it. The cooler was stocked with food. We took the girls out of school a week early, and headed for New York State. We didn't know what we were up against, but everyone was willing to give it a try. Just when Fran and I thought we had finally put our past behind us, we had forgotten our most important part: our daughters.
Debra and Rebecca were old enough now that they wanted some answers about their relatives. The questions that Debra Kay or Rebecca Noel asked amazed me. When we sat down with our daughters to explain this situation, they weren't capable of understanding. Both daughters were totally fascinated by the Amish life style. For the sake of our children wanting to see their relatives we decided to make the sacrifice one more time and try to rejoin the Amish culture.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_12.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 12
We left Texas one evening in the spring of 1991. The next night we stayed in a motel in Alabama. Twenty-hours later we arrived in Chattanooga, Tennessee, where we camped out and had a barbecue. The next morning we got up, and went on top of Lookout Mountain. The girls had a great time.
We walked around the mountain, and found a waterfall. Fran and I took off our shoes , walked in the water and prayed to God. We also spent that night in Chattanooga, and did some fishing. Debra and Rebecca loved every minute of it. The next morning we left for New York State. When we got to New York, reality started to hit us.
I hadn't seen my brother Pete for fifteen years, and a few years before this, we had gotten a message that my Dad had died. Fran and I hadn't seen either of our families for a long time. What if the Amish ways hadn't changed at all? What if they treated us like they did in Guernsey County, Ohio back in 1982? Still, we felt we owed our daughters a chance to know their relatives, even if it didn't work out.
We arrived in Depeyster, New York twenty-four hours later. All we had were addresses. No one knew we were coming. We drove around Depeyster area for about half an hour, trying to locate my sister Mary and her husband John's place. John had a sawmill and machine shop. The electric company was working on the power lines outside of Depeyster. We stopped and asked them, if they could direct us to John's sawmill. They told us on the Mayhew Road that we couldn't miss it, and it is right out by the road.
John had a lot of logs piled up and a lot of junk everywhere. We rode off the east road onto Mayhew road. The second Amish farm we came to, a woman was working in the garden. We stopped, and I said, "Excuse me. Can you tell me where Gingerich's sawmill is?" "About a mile up the road on the left-hand side . You can't miss it." We thanked her and headed that way.
The woman was right about one thing you couldn't miss it. The sawmill was right by the road, and so was the shop. There was a little garden in between the house and shop, and the house was also right by the road. Sister Mary was working in the garden, and two men were running the sawmill . We drove past, but nobody recognized us, or our out of state plates. We went on down the road about a mile, and turned around and came back. We stopped at the garden, where Mary was hoeing.
I rolled my window down and said, "Hi, Mary."
She stopped hoeing, and replied in a rough tone of voice, "What do you want?"
Mary had changed some she looked like she had seen some rough times.
When she got to the van, I asked, "Don't you recognize us?"
"How could I?" she said. "I've never seen you before." .
I took off my sunglasses, and tears were running down my cheeks. "Mary, I'm your brother. It's me, David." Mary stood in total shock for a minute, which seemed like half an hour. Then, she called one of her daughters, and told her daughter to run to the shop and get Dad.
When John came to the van he talked in a very low voice. We told John and Mary we wanted to go back to the Amish and asked them, if we could stay at their place until we got on our feet, maybe work for John at the sawmill.
"I don't see why not," John said. "Do you have any of your Amish clothes left?" Mary asked.
"A few," I said. "But none for Debra . Mary sent her daughter to the house to get some clothes for Debra. Debra's full name was Debra Kay Yoder. Kay was short for Katie, so she had to be named Katie now, since we were to be Amish. After Mary's daughter brought the clothes out to the van, we told them we would be back in an hour or so. Then we headed toward Canton to a roadside rest, where we changed into our Amish clothes.
An hour later we arrived back at sister Mary's place all dressed up in Amish clothes. We parked the van on the opposite side of the road from their house on land that belonged to an Englishman. The reason we left and changed into Amish clothes was because they preferred that we didn't walk in their house with English clothes on. I still never forget the thoughts that went through my mind when we first walked in sister Mary's house.
Mary now had eleven kids, and I hadn't seen one of them until this day. The house smelled like dirty diapers, and wasn't exactly clean. From our life style in Houston, Texas to this was almost too big a change for me to be able to take it.
All their kids were just staring at us like we were some kind of freaks. It was around their dinnertime, so Mary served us dinner. After dinner I walked out to the sawmill. The guy running the sawmill was Joe Miller, and the guy taking the lumber away from the saw was Norman Miller.
That evening John sent Joe to my parents, my brother Pete's and my sister Emma's place, to let them know we were at John's place and wanted to rejoin the Amish. I guess my brother Pete and sister Emma were in shock when Joe gave them the news, but my parents broke out in tears, they'd figured they'd never see us again. I was no longer allowed to smoke cigarettes, so the next day John and I went to Depeyster, to get a smoke pipe and tobacco.
I bought the pipe and tobacco, and then walked outside the store. I nearly fainted when I looked across the street: there was my Mom and Dad in their horse and buggy. I thought my Dad had died. As I walked up to the buggy to greet my parents I stopped, leaned over the back buggy wheel, and broke down and cried.
Finally, I made it to the front of the buggy and said, "Hi to Mom and Dad." They also both broke down and cried. They were both so glad to see me again. Now Mom and Dad wanted to see my wife and their two grand daughters, too. Mom and Dad followed John and I back to John and Mary's place.
Mom and Dad stayed for an hour or two, but spoke in a very low tone of voice. I asked Mom and Dad why they never responded when I wrote them a letter asking about my Dad's health. I'd had a message saying he'd died. However, they couldn't give me an answer. I'll never understand, but that's just the way it is. After about three days, my sister Emma and her husband came to visit us. They stayed for a couple hours.
I don't think I spoke more than a couple words to my sister Emma. I guess Emma was still in shock. On the fourth day brother Pete and his wife came to visit. Pete didn't have much to say, either. On Saturday, I took the van and the rest of our English clothes to a flea market. John came and picked me up with his horse and buggy. We sold our English clothes for almost nothing. We let the van go for a couple thousand dollars.
On Sunday it wasn't their church Sunday, so we spent the day at sister Mary's house. Since we were excommunicated from their church, my family and I had to eat at a separate table. It was really hard for us to talk to the company, because we were afraid we'd say the wrong thing, and they'd look down on our daughters and us. Our two daughters were to really enjoying playing and talking with their cousins.
The following week I started working on the sawmill . I had to watch what I did, as I was excommunicated. I couldn't help them pick up anything heavy, but they could help me. During the week in the evenings, Amish people showed up to visit , trying to make us feel welcome. Of course, sometimes they just came to see what we looked like or how we acted, whether we repented enough, and were humble enough. Often the married people wanted to sneak peak at our daughters to see how they played and acted, since they were born and raised English.
The next Sunday it was time to go to church. We told sister Mary and brother-in-law John that we were sick and we weren't ready to go to church. However, they insisted that we had to go to church and face everyone. So we went. There were thirteen of them in their family, and four of us in ours. That made seventeen people to pile on a two-seated buggy.
I'd never seen a buggy loaded down so much. There were little heads everywhere, and there was only one horse hitched to the buggy to pull all of us. We arrived at the church and were one of the last families to get there. Red Elmer's had church at their house that Sunday. We unloaded the women by the house and I wished them good luck. That was around nine o'clock in the morning; I knew I wouldn't be able to talk to them before one or one thirty that afternoon.
Brother-in-law John took the buggy behind the barn and unhitched the horse. I wasn't allowed to help John unhitch the horse, because I was excommunicated. John took the horse in the barn and tied him up. There was a group of men standing in and outside the barn. As was the custom, I had to shake all their hands. That was hard to do. The line looked very long and everyone was staring at me. I started shaking everybody's hand. I began outside the barn, and worked my way inside, all the while looking down at the ground.
When I got in the barn, I noticed there were some boys in the background peeking around the stall. I heard a voice say, "He was English a long time. Look at what he looks like now with that short hair. I was finished shaking their hands, and it was time for the men to start making their way to the house to start church services. The Bishop made the start and the Preachers followed with elders of the church behind them. All the members went in by their age. I followed brother-in-law John, because he was just older than me. We got to the house to the main entrance. The door had a spring on it. John went in, and the door was constantly open.
As each man passed through the door they held it for the next person. However, when I went through the door, I had to let the door shut. Since I was excommunicated they couldn't pass through a door that was held open by me. We had to pass through the kitchen to get to the living room, and all the women in the kitchen were staring at me as I was going to the living room. I got to the living room and was seated on the third bench up by a little table, where the leading singers sat. Six older men were seated at the little table, and they passed out the hymnbooks.
Their tradition was to share a hymnbook with the person sitting next to you. They gave me a hymnbook, but I wasn't allowed to share it with anybody. There were roughly five benches in the living room full of men and boys. The younger married men and the younger boys were seated in the kitchen. There were also four benches full of older women and girls in the living room.
Fran and our two daughters were seated in the kitchen. These benches were all hardwood with no cushions or backs to them. It was a long hard day. I hung my head most of the day. Whenever I did look up, I found everyone in the room staring at me. This church was fairly large for an Amish church. There were twenty-three families in all, I believe, and each family had between six and fourteen children. Plus there were a few strangers from the other Amish church district there that day .
Church was over around one thirty in the afternoon. As we were leaving the house after church services, brother-in-law John said, "Would you like to stay for dinner at church?"
"Fran and I had talked it over this morning. We decided it would be best if we just went home, since if we stayed, we'd have to eat at a separate table."
One of the preachers pulled brother-in-law John off to the side, and told John, "It would be nice if David and Fran could stay for dinner, now would be the time to break their spirit. Try to talk them into staying." But we felt shunned and humiliated enough for one day. I insisted on going home, and we went home.
We ate our dinner at home, which was at sister Mary's house . All this was almost more than Fran, our daughters, and I could handle for one day. There were all kinds of rumors going around the Amish about us. Some were good, but most were bad. In the following weeks, I worked on the sawmill. John had a lot of English customers at his sawmill and shop.
It appeared that everyone was curious how we were doing being Amish again. Fran helped sister Mary out a lot in the house, as Mary had her hands full with all those kids. After two months had gone by, then I told John and Mary we would either built a house, or rent a house from an Englishmen and go to work for him. "It won't be good for you to go to work for an Englishman," John said. "You were English for a long time, and on top of that the elders of the church won't like it either." John then took it upon himself to build a house for us . It would be twenty-four by thirty-two with two bedrooms, one living room and one kitchen.
The house would be built like a doublewide trailer, and put on a floating foundation in case we decided to move it at a later date. John got some of the Amish together and they helped build the house. Some days six people showed up , other days a dozen or so. Being excommunicated I couldn't directly give them any orders, nor, could I buy the lumber and the rest of the materials needed off of John. John was always the man giving orders.
They let me work on the house, but I had to work off on the side by myself. The house was livable within two weeks. A lot of Amish in New York poured their hearts out to us. We didn't have time to put out a garden that summer, so a lot of the Amish showed up in the evenings and brought us food from their gardens. We felt we were starting to adjust to the Amish way of life, once again.
I had promised my wife and two daughters that when the house was finished, we would all go to Ohio and visit Fran's parents. We got bus tickets for the four of us. Sister Mary and John also got tickets to go with us. We left one evening around four o'clock and got on the Greyhound bus. The next day at two-thirty we arrived at the Newcomerstown truck stop in Guernsey County, Ohio.
It was a long bus ride. Fran's parents Dan and Barbara were at the truck stop to pick us up. They had a two-seated buggy with two horses. We didn't know what to expect from Dan and Barbara. Barbara had a great big smile on her face, but Dan didn't say too much. My hair still didn't cover my ears, and I knew Dan wouldn't like that, but there was nothing I could do about it. Katie and Rebecca couldn't speak Pennsylvania Dutch yet, so I had two strikes against me from the beginning.
Brother-in-law John and sister Mary had to find an Englishman to take them out to Dan's place . Our ride in the horse and buggy from Newcomerstown to Fran's parents' house took us two hours. Dan didn't drive very fast, because he didn't believe in being mean to the animals. Fran spent four days at her parents' house. If any of the Amish wanted to see us they had to come to Fran's parents' house. We weren't about to waste any of our precious time visiting anyone else except Fran's parents and two sisters.
The last evening we were there, six families showed up to visit. The next morning we left for home again. When we got back home to New York, I started shoeing horses and working in the sawmill part time. John's sawmill business was going down hill. September arrived rather quickly and it was time to send Katie and Rebecca to the Amish school.
The girls were kind of excited to start school on the other hand, they didn't know what to expect. We tried to explain to them what to expect. Since brother-in-law John was the head of the school board, he promised he'd make sure the other kids in school wouldn't tease Katie and Rebecca about their past.
It was only a one-room schoolhouse. There were three board members and one teacher and the grades went from first through the eighth. A total of about thirty-two students attended the school. They studied basic spelling, math, reading and writing and, of course, German writing, reading and spelling were must. Katie never studied any German in school before, and neither had Rebecca.
Rebecca was in the first grade. Katie should have been in the fifth grade, but since she went to the public school before, and was so far advanced, the school board decided to put her in the sixth grade. The school board talked to the teacher and told her to go easy on Katie and Rebecca, and make sure the rest of the Amish kids didn't tease them. The school board didn't spend any time at the schoolhouse unless they thought there was trouble the teacher couldn't handle.
The school was called Mud Lake, and was located on Mayhew Road. Katie and Rebecca had to walk about four tenths of a mile to school. Their teacher was a single girl, at the age of twenty-one. When Katie and Rebecca had their first day in the Amish school, they came home about three-thirty in the afternoon. Neither one of the girls could talk fast enough they were both so excited. "There was no cafeteria and no principal!" Katie said. It wasn't what they were expecting to see. However, they both caught on very quickly what the rules were.
September went by quickly. It was nice to be living with my sister Mary and her family. By now our daughters were well adjusted to the Amish way of life, and I was starting to spend more time with the rest of my family. We also had our own two-seated buggy and a horse. If we got depressed, we hitched up the horse to the buggy in the evening and went to visit my family. My family helped us through a lot of depressing times, which meant a lot to us.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_13.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 13
In the fall of nineteen-ninety, my brother-in-law John heard that there was some dirty language going on by the boys in school when they went outside to use the outhouse. John placed an empty fifty-five gallon barrel behind the outhouse so he could set a trap and hear the boys in action. John, a small guy man would fit in the barrel. John hid in the barrel off and on for two weeks before he finally got caught by one of the students.
John was spending a lot of time in the evenings talking to the teacher at the schoolhouse. Sometimes the teacher came to John's shop after school, or in the mornings before she went to school. Some of the Amish people started to doubt John's word about what was going on between him and the teacher. John told everyone it was all school business, but the rest of the school board was never informed about the wrong doings supposedly going on in school.
Finally, the rest of the school board decided to bring their complaint to the attention of the preachers of that church district. The complaint got the preachers' attention, and the preachers started their investigation. John was charged with having sexual relations with the teacher. John denied all the charges. This went on till late December.
The preachers set up a preacher meeting, and invited John, thinking they could get him to tell the truth. John told me it was just some jealous Amish trying to get even with him.
John said, "Remember David, back when you were a teenager and Joe George's car got stolen? And how positive the preachers were that you were guilty , even after I told the preachers that you were in our room that evening pestering us. They were still convinced you had something to do with it."
"Yes, John, how could I ever forget," I said.
He said, "Well, the preachers were wrong that time and they are wrong this time, because there wasn't any sexual relations between me and the teacher, there was nothing out of the way that took place."
I was more concerned about what had happened to that car that was stolen, than John explaining that he is innocent.
I asked, "John what happened to that crime, did anybody ever confess to it?"
John said, "Yes, they sure did, they've been excommunicated for it and we are not suppose to talk about it anymore. Since you were being accused of it, David, I'll tell you who it was. It was my brother Dennis and Tony Miller, they confessed to the crime a few years back."
"I always figured it was them two," I said.
"You did," John said looking baffled.
"Yes, who else could it have been, it's quit obvious," I said. "After the incident, Dennis and Tony were like twins, where one went the other one went," I explained. "John before the incident your brother Dennis would tell me things about Tony that he didn't like."
John added, "I never paid that much attention to that."
Curious, I asked, "Were Dennis and Tony ever prosecuted for the crime?" "No, they were never prosecuted, but the preachers made Dennis and Tony go back to Joe George and offer restitution for the vehicle they had wrecked," John said. "Joe George told them he wasn't out for money, and that the insurance company bought him a new vehicle, and the crime is around ten years old. He also told them since they were married and had families, an apology was good enough," John explained.
"What did the preachers say about all this?" I asked.
"Your father-in-law Dan was furious that his own son-in-law Tony was involved in this, and that Tony and Dennis probably would have never confessed, if it didn't leak out," John explained. "It wouldn't have leaked out, but they boosted to someone how they stole a car years ago and got away with it."
"John, I'm just curious how long were they excommunicated for that?" I asked.
"At least twelve weeks," John replied. "But I think brother Dennis was excommunicated a little while longer."
"Well," I said, "Is Tony and Dennis still as close as they used to be?"
John said, "No, a matter of fact they pointed the finger at each other."
Grateful, I said, "Thank-you, John for telling me this, at least they are no longer blaming me for something I didn't do."
That evening John and I also talked about other church incidents that took place in the New York settlement. John said, "You know your brother-in-law Andy's, first cousin Enos Miller Jr. who lives outside of Depeyster, N.Y.
I said, "John it's actually your distant neighbor."
John said, "Yes, across the fields its walking distance. Remember how strict Enos used to be and still is today?"
"Yes, I've known Enos since he has been a teenager, he has always been strict," I answered.
"A couple years ago Enos had a harsh run in with the New York preachers, and you are never going to guess why they excommunicated him," John said.
"Well, knowing Enos it wasn't because of alcohol, listening to the radio," I said. "I truly don't unless he was having sex with his hired girl while his wife was pregnant."
Laughing hysterically, John said, "No it's not that at all.”
"Well, what is it then?" I asked.
"You ain't going to believe this, Enos was having sex with a man," John said.
I said, "You don't hear that too often in the Amish community."
"No, you don't, but it does happen once in a great while," John said. "The preachers said this was against the biblical teachings and it's an act of an animal. When the incident initially surfaced there were all kinds of rumors. You know how them preachers can get, they can blow any issue out of proportion.”
"John, how long was Enos excommunicated for that?" I asked.
"I don't rightfully remember, it was at least until all the rumors were checked out," John said unsure.
The following weeks, there were a lot more preacher meetings because the teacher's side of the story and John's side didn't appear to match completely. Plus, John had a lot of other charges brought against him besides that one. Since I had witnessed some of the events in question I was ordered to attend one of the preacher meetings. The preachers were trying desperately to test me to see if I was telling the truth. Finally, I told the preachers I was not going to repeat myself anymore. If you wish to prosecute my brother-in-law fine, if not I've done my part.
Frustrated, I said, "If you doubt my word because I'm excommunicated, why don't you simply ask the school teacher in question?"
This meeting had taken place on Saturday afternoon before a church Sunday. The Bishop and preachers were stunned by my remark, and said, "We had never thought of that." I said, "I'm convinced she will have the answer to your question." I walked out of the meeting and went home. John wasn't released from the meeting right away. He had to stay for at least another forty-five minutes.
That evening the preachers went over and asked the schoolteacher who is the first cousin to John about the incident. She admitted it right away that there was a sexual relationship between her and John. That evening when John arrived at home I helped him unhitch his horse from the buggy and said, "I truly hope there is no hard feeling between us."
"There isn't on your part," John said.
I said, "You know perhaps things weren't as I thought they were and I'm no longer going to push any issues."
This brought a big smile to John's face, as he appeared confident that the schoolteacher would deny the allegations. I said, "John, I just want to take this time and thank-you for what all you have done for us since we have come back Amish."
"No problem, you are quite welcome," John said. At that point we both walked away from each other. I went to my home and he went to his.
The next morning we both got ready to go to church at the same time and John was as happy as can be. At that time there was no bitter feelings between us. We arrived at the church at the same time and parked our two seated buggies next to each other. We unhitched our horses and tied them in the barn, then went around and started shaking hands with the men. As we were making our way down the line I couldn't help but notice the Bishop and preachers standing off to a side in a circle.
I knew this meant trouble for somebody. I expect that somebody was John. Shortly after that, the preachers were able to get John's attention and he was ordered to attend their meeting. The preachers ask John if he still felt like he did yesterday.
John said, "Yes, I do."
Then the Bishop asked, “John, you would say there was no sexual relationships between you and your first cousin?”
John said, "No, not that I'm aware of."
At that point the Bishop and preachers all hung their heads, as it was their custom to do if they caught a member lying. I was standing about ten feet from the preachers and I was watching very closely. I knew John had been caught.
Bishop Jacob slowly raised his head and looked John in the face and began to speak. Jacob said, "John, you have sinned before God and the church." John's face turned red. Whether John liked it or not he was excommunicated on the spot.
After all the charges were brought against John, his sawmill business dropped to about nothing, and his machine shop business really slowed down. The Amish could no longer do business with John because he was now excommunicated. The church voted that John be removed from the head of the school board, and they removed him. The teacher was also removed and replaced by her younger sister.
In the meantime, Fran and I were still excommunicated and being shunned for the "sins" we committed. Through this time a lot of the Amish came to visit us, trying to make sure that we wouldn't lose hope because of what was going on with my brother-in-law John. By now brother Pete had started up a sawmill business of his own, and he was staying busy doing custom sawing.
Fran and I were doing well enough in the eyes of the Amish to become members except for my tattoos. Even though my shirt covered up my tattoos, I still had to remove them in order to become a member of the church. With all this in mind, we decided to write a letter to the Bishop of the community in New York. When the Bishop Jacob Miller received our letter, he showed up at our house the same day. Jacob said the same thing that my father-in-law Dan said from Guernsey County, Ohio: the tattoos had to be removed in order to become a member of the church. Jacob and I talked for a while.
Finally, Jacob looked me straight in the eyes, and said, "David, would you do whatever my preachers and I decide is the best way to remove your tattoos?"
"I'll try. What do you have in mind, Jacob?" I asked.
"What I have in mind will really show your faith in the Amish religion. First of all, put rags over your arms, then boil water and pour the hot water over the rags on your arms."
I was stunned, and didn't say anything for a couple moments. Finally said, "Jacob are you aware that I could get first, second, and third degree burns, doing that? I could lose the use of my arms, at least partially."
Jacob replied, "But what faith it would show in our religion. What a small price to pay."
"I'd rather not try his method for removing my tattoos." I said. By this time my brother Pete, my Dad and I were getting really close. Dad and Pete were feeling sorry for us, so they were doing everything in their power to help us find a Doctor to remove my tattoos. We weren't having much luck.
In February of 1991, Fran and I were invited to a preachers meeting. The preachers advised us that it would be better if we moved away from sister Mary and John's place, since, John was still giving them a lot of problems. The preachers thought being around John would be a bad influence on us. These preachers' meetings were getting to us.
Finally, I told my parents, "I think we'll just move back to Guernsey County, Ohio."
My Dad said, "Son, don't you remember what happened to you when you tried to come back to the Amish in Guernsey County, Ohio along time ago? Don't you see how nice the Amish have been to you up here, compared to how they were to you in Guernsey County? We're afraid it would happen again, and you'll leave again. We don't want to lose our son again.
I agreed, and then asked, "But where are we going to move to?"
Dad said, "Mom and I have been expecting this to happen. We're retired now, and we have a couple of acres. You're welcome to move your house over here, or build another one. You can have your horseshoeing business right here on our land, and do the same thing that you're doing right now, just in a different location. Besides," Dad added, "Your Mother and I would love to be around our granddaughters, which we haven't been able to do in years." We thanked them and told them we would think about it. Word got around that we were moving back to Guernsey County, and the Amish didn't like it. My parents knew what happened down there before. My sister Emma found out we wanted to move, so one evening Emma and her husband Andy showed up to try and talk us out of moving to Guernsey County.
The following week brother Pete and I had an appointment in Ogdensburg, New York to see about removing my tattoos. We had to set up another appointment for the following week. Ogdensburg was a fourteen-mile trip from Pete's place. We had a lot of time to talk on the way home.
Pete said, "You know David, I've been without a brother for fifteen years. I don't want to lose you again, and you know what will happen if you move to Guernsey County. You won't make it back in the church."
"Well," I said, "how about you letting me have a couple of acres off your pasture land at the end of your farm, Pete?"
"I guess it would make a nice little place for you. I never thought of it," Pete said.
I told Pete what Dad had offered us, but I was afraid we would have too much business, since Dad wasn't that healthy anymore. Besides, Dad liked his peace and quiet. Pete agreed, and we decided we would talk more about this in a week or so.
The week went by fast. I hitched up my horse to the buggy, and went to Pete's place, and we headed to Ogdensburg to get the tattoos removed. When we got to the Doctor's office, I didn't have to wait long.
The nurse called me in and said, "Go ahead and take your shirt off and get ready." When the Doctor came in, he took one look at my arms and said, "Those tattoos are too large. I cannot help you, Mr. Yoder."
He gave me a name and number, and said, "This Doctor can probably help you." I was disappointed, but I wasn't about to give up hope. This took place on my Mom's birthday, March 7th. When Pete and I arrived back at Pete's place, my wife and daughters were there. We all decided to go to my parent's house and have homemade ice cream for Mom's birthday. I told Pete that I had to give Dad an answer this evening about moving.
"So, Pete, you'll have to give me an answer on the land we've been talking about."
Pete said, "Okay, I will let you have an acre and a half."
"How about three ?" I said, and we agreed on that.
We arrived at my parent's house around five-thirty that evening. Pete and I gave Mom and Dad the news about the three acres. They thought it was great. We started making ice cream. We all had a good time that evening, and left for home around nine thirty. In the meantime, the preachers in New York were in contact with the preachers in Guernsey County, Ohio.
The New York Preachers told the preachers in Guernsey County that Fran and I were doing well, and it looked good for us. My father-in-law Dan from Guernsey County, being a Bishop, wrote the Bishop Jacob in New York a letter, and told Jacob that as far as he was concerned, Fran and I could become members of the church in New York. He said he'd rather have no say in the matter.
However, Bishop Jacob and his preachers challenged Bishop Dan's authority. Bishop Jacob and his preachers told Dan that was impossible, since David and Fran were never members of our church here in New York, and that was their final word. Fran and I didn't have any say in this matter.
By the end of March, brother Pete and I had drawn up a land contract on three acres , which turned out to be three point nine acres. Brother-in-law, John told us to take our house and move, so we moved at the end of March. We let all the Amish people know we were moving, and that they could help if they wanted to.
I was surprised how many Amish people showed up to help us jack up the house, and move it, to its new location. In twenty-four hours our house was moved, put back together and livable again. Brother Pete was already sawing lumber for the barn and shop we wanted to build. Thirty days later, forty some Amish people got together and helped us built a twenty by forty-shop, and an eighteen by thirty-six-barn. My brother-in-law Andy was the lead man on the barn, and brother Pete was the lead man on the shop. I couldn't be a lead man, because I was still excommunicated. Both buildings were pretty well completed in one day. Brother-in-law, John and his family didn't show up for the raising of the buildings, because they were still excommunicated. Pete had to serve lunch for all the working people.
The following week Pete's boys helped me pour a cement floor in the shop. In the meanwhile, Fran and I asked the preachers in New York if we could become members of the church, even if my tattoos haven't been removed yet. Bishop Jacob replied, "I don't see why not." Bishop Jacob and his preachers told the church to keep an eye on us for the next month or so, to make sure we didn't do anything that went against the Amish religion.
The next week Bishop Jacob and one of his preachers went to Guernsey County, Ohio to talk to Bishop Dan and his preachers about Fran and I becoming members. Dan said, "David was born without ink in his body, and further more, I've never heard of any Amish men having tattoos. I don't believe David would like to lay dead in his coffin with tattoos on his body."
Dan thought for a minute then said, "I don't care what it takes to have them removed even if it cripples David. Therefore, I rule that David can never become a member of this church while he has ink in his body. This is my final word."
The first week in May we needed a few groceries. I hitched the horse to the buggy, and went to a little town called Depeyster to the grocery store to get a few things. On my way home an Amish man named Enos stopped me.
Enos said, "David, I want to help you with the removal of your tattoos."
"What do you have in mind?"
"Well I have a ninety percent sure cure to remove your tattoos."
"I'm listening, Enos."
"Lye," he said.
"You mean regular lye?" I said.
"Yes. It eats anything you put it on. If the pain gets unbearable, we will put vinegar and water on it. That way you can become a member of the church."
"Thanks, Enos," I said. "But I'll have to think about it." There was just no way that I could go through with something like that, though.
Around the tenth of May I was working in the shop, when I looked out the window, and three buggies coming in our driveway. The drivers and passengers tied their horses to the hitching pole and asked to speak to Fran and me. It was Bishop Jacob and his two preachers. They talked to us for about half an hour. Another horse and buggy pulled in our driveway, my parents. The preachers decided to go and get my brother Pete, who lived down the road from us.
After brother Pete arrived at our house, the preachers held a big meeting. My Dad challenged the Bishop and the preachers for scripture from the Bible on my tattoos. Brother Pete and I also challenged them.
The Bishop said, "All that doesn't matter. Your father-in-law said his final words on the subject."
The only thing left for us to do was to try and find somebody to operate on my arms. Our hopes to rejoin the Amish church were no longer looking too good. The next couples of weeks my Dad, brother Pete and I were looking for somebody to operate on my arms. We found a Doctor down state New York, and told him we didn't have any insurance, but that we needed him to take the tattoos off the cheapest way possible, explaining why the tattoos had to be removed.
The Doctor understood, and said, "I'll operate on your arms right in my office. The first operation will cost three hundred dollars.”
Our appointment was set for the fifteenth of June. Meanwhile, my brother-in-law John had become a member of the church again. I tried to do as much work as I could before the fifteenth of June, because I knew I'd be laid up for a while. We had quite a bit of company just before it was time to go in for my first operation. Everyone seemed genuinely concerned about me.
When it came the fifteenth of June, Pete hired a driver to take us to the Doctor, and Pete went along. The Doctor cut the main layer of skin, and then he stitched the inside of the cut together, and the same on the outside of the cut. I had a hundred and twelve stitches. The cut was about a quarter of an inch in width, and four to six inches long. Of course, the Doctor gave me something for pain.
However, I was glad to get out of his office and go back home. I wasn't aware of what I was getting into. I didn't realize that it was going to be a butcher type of operation. Also, I wasn't aware that I would have to go back three more times, or have more than a hundred stitches the first time.
The first night after my operation I really didn't get any sleep. The next morning both of my arms was swollen so badly that I was breaking out in a sweat, and I was in a great deal of pain. The following day my parents showed up while we were eating lunch . Mom and Dad felt sorry for me.
However, my Mother said, with a remark that I'll never understand, "Look at the bright side. Once your tattoos are removed, you can become a member of the church. Even if you were to become a cripple for the rest of your life, at least you'd be in the church." Dad said nothing; he knew I was in pain.
Right after Mom and Dad left that afternoon, they went straight to the preachers of the church. Dad told the preachers "There's no reason why David and Fran can't become members of the church. Bishop Dan has something personal against David and Fran."
One of the preachers said to Dad, "You're not a Bishop or preacher. Leave the decision making to us."
In the meanwhile, I had another appointment for my second operation. I could no longer do horse shoeing, because of my arms. Fran and I started up a chair caning business, though we had few customers. One of our English customers was located on Wegatchie River, outside of Ogdensburg. We caned a Presidential rocker for them. Their names were Allen and Rachel Smith. They were in their upper fifties. Allen and Rachel were very satisfied customers , and they soon became good friends of my wife and daughters.
Within three months after my first operation, my arms had recovered, and I was ready for another operation. My appointment was set for the first of October. This time I had a bigger cut. On my left arm the cut was an inch and a quarter wide by six inches long. The right arm was the same as the first time. On my left arm the Doctor cut too deep and got right to the triceps muscle, which caused me some problems. For a while I thought he'd permanently damaged my left arm. The pain was a lot worse the second time than the first time.
We were really getting confused about the Amish way of life at this point. We couldn't understand how the Amish people didn't believe in going to war, or fighting, but would willingly allow one of their own people to suffer so much. I began to wonder how many Amish people would stay Amish if the Bishop and preachers passed judgment on them, as they did on me. Because, I couldn't go through another operation, I could never join the Amish. Therefore, we had no choice but to leave again. This was in November of 1991. By now we had paid for our land, and had a clear Deed to it. Fran and I talked to our daughters at length. We decided to leave the Amish again.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_14.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 14
We talked to Allen and Rachel Smith, and they gave us a seventy-nine Lincoln to drive, telling us if we wanted to keep it we could pay them at a later date.
"What do you want to do for a living?" Allen asked me.
"Become a truck driver," I said.
"No problem, I was a truck driver all my life I'll teach you how to become a professional truck driver." Allen and I talked it over. Since Fran and I were no longer with the Amish, Allen and I thought it would be better if we moved away from where we were living, and put our place up for sale. We were living right next to my brother Pete, and since we were no longer Amish it was causing Pete a lot of problems. I didn't want to cause Pete any trouble, so Allen helped us find a place to live in Heuvelton, New York.
By February of 1992 we had our place sold to an English party out of Odgensburg. We took that money and paid Allen and Rachel for the Lincoln. We bought a tractor and trailer with the rest of it. Around the fifteenth of February my brother Pete came to our house in Heuvelton one evening. I invited Pete in and turned the television off.
Pete pulled out his checkbook and wrote me a check for a thousand dollars. "What's this for?" I asked Pete.
"The preachers ordered me to pay you back the money you paid me for the land. When you paid me you were still excommunicated, and as you know, I can't take money from an excommunicated Amish man."
It didn't make any sense to me. I bought the land from Pete, put buildings on the land, and I sold the land. Now, Pete was out the land and the money, but he was ordered to make sure I got the thousand dollars back. To keep Pete from getting in trouble I took the check. However, it was up to me what I did with the thousand dollars. So, while Pete was sitting talking with me, I burned the check right in front of him. Pete just smiled.
A couple weeks later Pete sent me another check for a thousand dollars. I kept this one. They might be able to make Pete pay me back, but they couldn't make me cash the check. And I never have. Under what Bible scripture did the Bishop Jacob Miller come up with his excuse? He stated earlier it wasn't against the biblical scripture to accept money from an excommunicated man as long as the pay off isn't done directly by my brother Pete and I. He was the one who Okayed the pay off in the first place. Could it have been just because I was now, wearing a different set of clothes? He knew I still cared very much for my brother Pete, and this was just one more way to get at me.
Now we've put all this behind us, and I'm out hauling all different kinds of freight. Sometimes I would take a load of fertilizer to Holden, Maine and bring a load of potatoes back to New York State. I stayed busy doing this. However, I also learned what its' like to have a break down out in the middle of nowhere. But, I was managing and learning, and things were going okay.
The winter was almost over, and I was looking forward to spring. Just when things started looking brighter for us, we received a phone call from brother Pete's neighbor telling us my mother had died that weekend. We were in shock. My mother had appeared very healthy for her age. At only sixty-five years old, she'd had a fatal stroke. I asked Pete's neighbor if he could please ask brother Pete if we were allowed to come and pay our respects to my mother. Pete's answer was, "I have to talk to the Preachers first".
Bishop Jacob was quick to reply that the answer was "no". The Bishop's reason was that they didn't allow vehicles in their funerals. However, this wasn't true at all. There were all kinds of English vehicles parked there the day of the funeral. All I wanted to do was to see my mother. We would gladly have parked our car by brother Pete's neighbor's home. But the Bishop said none of us was allowed to see Mom.
Pete clearly stated that the Amish didn't want to see us at his home during this time. He said he would have no other choice but to lock the doors and not let us in, since we were no longer Amish. It hurt me very much to think that someone could hate me so much he would make my children suffer. Pete's neighbor couldn't believe what he was seeing or hearing. He invited us to stay at his house during that time so at least we'd be close by.
The day of the funeral we stood out by the road and watched Mom go by in her coffin. Our two daughters were crying. My Dad died thirty-three days later. Pete's neighbor called and gave us the message. Before the funeral we were back at Pete's neighbor's home. However, this Amish buggy stopped in at Pete's neighbor's home, and this time I got to talk to Amish man. I explained very frankly what I thought the situation.
Then I said, "My children are innocent. They had nothing to do with this. Please let them see their Grandpa for the last time." The Amish man took this information back down to my brother Pete and Pete took it up with the Preachers.
The answer was yes; we could come and see Dad but only for fifteen minutes. When I got the news I almost cried, at least our children got to pay their respects to their Grandpa. We weren't allowed to attend the funeral. But fifteen minutes was better than nothing.
The day of the funeral we stood by the road also and watch the coffin go by. After all this was over with I tried to stay busy and stay clear of the Amish. I kept my truck rolling all over the U.S.A. I parked my truck and decided to become a company driver, which has a lot fewer headaches. In 1994 Fran decided she wanted to learn how to become a truck driver. I paid for the truck driving school, and she proved that a little Amish lady could drive a big rig.
After Fran graduated from the driving school I took her on the road and taught her what it was all about. She loves every minute of it. And the money is good. In 1995, we were living in Jasper, Alabama. In the spring, we got a message about my sister Emma and her husband Andy. Andy was always very abusive.
However, this fit was another explosion, this man was an animal with his wife and kids. My sister Emma was no angel, either. I had worked for Andy and sister Emma when I was fourteen or fifteen years old. It was only for a couple of weeks Andy was in a tight spot, and needed help to catch up with his farm work. We both had a team of horses and were out in the field getting the ground ready to sow the winter wheat. Around five o'clock that evening we unhitched our teams, and headed toward the barn. Andy was ahead of me by five minutes.
When he got to the barn his two oldest children Robert and Mary, four years old and three years old respectively, were upstairs in the barn playing in a fresh batch of cow feed. Andy got so furious that he didn't even take time to unhitch his team of horses. Instead, he took a strap off one of his horses' harnesses, and ran up to where the children were. The strap he had in his hand had a big, heavy buckle on it. He used this strap on his children, busting their skin wide open. I only saw the end of it.
At the time I said to Andy, "What's going on?"
He said, "Got to get them while they're young, break their spirit." I was terribly upset, and was relieved to go back home and work for the higher classed Amish.
Another time, I had just gone to bed when I heard an awful noise. It sounded like a wild voice coming from the bedroom downstairs. I decided to get up and see what was going on. When I reached the top of the stairs, I heard the door rattle downstairs. I slowly made it down stairs until I could see into the bedroom. There was Andy half bent over. He had a hold on each end of the baby bed and he was shaking it with every ounce of strength he had in his body.
Sister Emma was sitting at the edge of the bed. I could tell by the look on her face that she was terrified. I didn't know what to say or do. But I had to do something, I was afraid he was going to kill his little boy, who wasn't even six months old. That poor baby was flying all over that little crib.
I said, "Andy, what are you doing?"
He quickly replied, "The Devil got a hold of my child. I have to break that spirit."
Thankfully, my arrival was enough to stop Andy. I later learned the baby had a stomachache and had been crying.
In the year of 1994 the Amish had another split in their church. This time the split was caused by a young boy in Wayne County, Ohio. There was a very strict Preacher who lived near West Lebanon, Ohio, and some Amish boys decided to teach him a lesson. One Sunday, he had church at his place. The young folks had a singing at his house in the evening. Four boys put a bag over their heads and they went in his house during the singing. They overpowered him, and gave this Preacher a short hair cut.
Needless to say, the Preacher was out for blood. Later, one of the boys confessed his part in this. However, the Preacher insisted the boy wasn't one of them who had a part in it. This caused a major split through the Swartzentruber Amish. The Bishops and the preachers had a major disagreement concerning this issue. It also affected New York State in the spring of 1995.
The Bishop from the Heuvelton, New York settlement was putting pressure on his members to make sure their boys and girls would join his church, instead of the other church. This put brother-in-law Andy over the top. He was determined to make sure that his son James and daughter Michelle joined the church. Living in that house was a nightmare for well over a year, and still is today.
I checked up on my nieces and nephews, in the fall of 1996, on Thanksgiving Day. They said, "Uncle David, when do we start to count?"
"Right now," I said. I went on 20/20 on ABC, which aired on February 21st, 1997 at ten P.M. and spoke out about child abuse. Fran, also, has a sister who is married and lives in Knox County, Ohio close to Martinsburg . Both her sister and her husband are very abusive to all their children.
Not all the Amish abuse their children, nor do they have sex with their daughters. Not all Preachers or Bishops are power hungry. There are a few good and decent Preachers and Bishops in the Amish. But I knew it was time to take a stand against child abuse in the Amish Community. I've always been very concerned about the Miller children's well being. My brother-in-law Andy has always been very abusive toward his children and his wife. They already have two children in the graveyard due to negligence.
In the fall of 1991, my wife and I were visiting my parents, who only lived a couple miles up the road from Emma. We had a rather nice evening, but I could tell that something was laying heavy on my parents' minds. This made me uneasy, I kept wondering all evening if I had done something to offend them. I thought perhaps our daughters' clothes weren't acceptable. As my mind wandered I even thought maybe it had something to do with my fast horse there'd been a time or two that I showed off.
Later that evening, both my parents went into great detail how my sister Emma had been abused. Both said the Miller family wasn't the ideal family. But I knew something was wrong. I was closer to my parents then than I ever was as I was growing up. I didn't want to lose that. I really never knew what it felt like.
They apologized for all the things they'd ever done wrong to me in the past and asked for forgiveness. They talked about when I was 19 years old how they handed me to the preachers before I was a member of the church all because they were afraid of getting excommunicated.
Dad said, "I should've been more concerned about my son, than about what the Bishops and the Preachers could do to us."
I said to both of my parents, "I didn't blame you. I understood the power of the Preachers and Bishops. They are not going to give up until they have broken your spirit."
Looking at my parents, I said, "Mom and Dad I forgive you both." I said, "I too have failed. There were times that I teased the preachers and tried to get even with them."
When it was time to go home, Dad and I walked out to the barn he said, "It is lovely to have my son back in the Amish clothes again. I never wanted to lose you, David." As we hitched up Smokey to our buggy, my Mom and my wife walked out to the buggy.
Before we left Mom said, "Before you go, there's something we must tell you, son."
Dad said, "Mom, there are some things best left unsaid. Just leave it alone."
Mom said, "No, we've denied him long enough. He's one of our children and he has the right to know."
He appeared to be very nervous and started kicking in the dirt and said, "Mom, must you tell our son David?"
Mom said, "Yes," and looked at me with tears in her eyes as I was sitting in the buggy with my wife.
Mom said, "Do you remember Emma's two daughters, Brenda and Christine who died?"
"Yes. Every time I try to ask anyone about this I get a cold shoulder."
Tears were running down my Mother's cheek and said, "No wonder." Mom said, "Son, I believe Emma is guilty of murder." It felt like all the blood drained from body. Mom said, "Christine was born Sept. 15, 1984, and died on Sept. 17, 1984.
I said, "Mom, how did she die, if she didn't die of natural causes?"
Mom said, "I believe our Emma intentionally suffocated Christine in the middle of the night." Mom kept on talking about Brenda who was born on May 19, 1983 and died on June 18, 1986.
Mom said, "Andy and Emma denied Brenda medical attention when she was having some kind of spinal problems. Brenda was only given medical attention after the Amish couldn't stand it any longer, and put enough pressure on Andy and Emma that they finally took Brenda to Hepburn Hospital in Ogdensburg. But it was too late."
Mom said, "Son, Emma is guilty of denying Brenda medical attention, and she's guilty of suffocating Christine."
I said, "Mom do you realize what you are saying?"
She said, "Yes, son, I do."
Mom continued. In late fall of 1986 and beginning of 1987 Emma had a nervous breakdown. During that time she tried on different occasions to suffocate her daughter Clara. The situation was so serious that Pete had to take Clara in, in order to save her life. Emma had also tried to stick Clara in boiling hot water.
I said, "Mom, how do you know all this?"
Mom said, "Emma is our daughter, we were there when statements were made. I've already said more than I should have, but I'll say one more thing, Bishop Jacob Miller also knows the truth as we do."
At that time I looked at both of my parents and said, "We must go to the law."
Then my Dad spoke for the first time.
He said, "No son, we can't go to the law."
Mom agreed, saying, “Just think what the local public would think or do.” This could very well open the door for the local public to get involved in our culture and we can't have that."
Both of my parents shocked me with the following statement they made: "What is one or two innocent children compared to losing all our children to the American public? At least Christine and Brenda are in Heaven now. That's better than if they were in the English clothes and died and burned in hell."
I was filled with mixed emotions. Mom agreeing, Dad said, "We shouldn't have told you this. If anyone finds out that we spoke about it we'll be excommunicated. This was a ruling that Bishop Jacob Miller had made. I promised I would keep their secret for the time being.
Then I learned about the beatings Michelle and James took in 1995 simply because they refused to join the Miller church. The beatings were so severe that James was lucky to be able to walk. On one occasion, James was beaten with a draft harness tuck, which had a chain on the end of it.
James was also beaten with a v-belt, straps and even with a broomstick. He has taken numerous beatings and has numerous scars from those beatings. Michelle's beatings were also very severe. My sister Emma was beating Michelle in the face with her fists, while Andy was beating Michelle furiously with the v-belt. Michelle would be bleeding from her nose and her mouth. The skin of her body was broken open. Blood ran down her arms.
The Miller children tried to get the Amish to help them. Some in the Amish tried, but were soon told by the Bishop and preachers to drop it. I knew that sooner or later that I would have to take drastic action to save these children.
I knew if I went to the local legal system, they would simply laugh in my face and say the Amish were non violent. The only way I could help these children was, if they were finally able to take the first step by calling the local law enforcement agency and pressing charges against their parents. I knew the children wouldn't get very far with the local system without my help. I'd have to be prepared for all hell to break loose.
The week of Thanksgiving of 1996, we decided to make a trip to St. Lawrence County, New York to see if there is anything we could do to try to help the Miller children because all the rumors surrounding them were so severe. When we arrived in the Amish community in St. Lawrence County, New York one of the Amish church members told us that Andy was excommunicated for having his pants open and masturbating in his living room, while Michelle was sitting at the sewing machine with her back turned towards her dad.
When Emma walked in and caught him in the act and took her complaint to the preachers, her husband was punished in church, which meant excommunicated for a couple weeks. These allegations can be verified. I was furious when I learned about the sexual allegations. I decided to go visit to the Miller family and see if I could get an opportunity to speak to the children.
When we arrived at the their residence, Andy and Emma were not at home. There was an Amish funeral going on in the community at the time. My nieces and nephews could not speak fast enough.
What touched my heart the most was when my niece Rachel said, "Uncle David when do we start to matter? Don't we count?”
I said, "Rachel, as of right now, I am here to help any way I can." I offered my help but the children were afraid and uncertain. I said, "Okay, I understand, but when ever you need my help just get a hold of me." We must have sat there and visited for a couple hours.
Suddenly, I heard a squeak in the door. I realized we were so busy talking and paid no attention that Andy and Emma came home. When Emma walked in the house she stopped for a second then she laid her eyes on me. She looked down at the floor and back up at me and said, "Oh, it's you."
"Yes, Emma it is," I said.
She asked, "Have you been here long?"
"Oh," I said, "For a little while." About that time Andy walked in and was real nervous, but I decided not make a scene unless Andy was going to get irrational while I was in his house. Andy surprised me and offered us a cup of coffee and tried his best to carry on a conversation. The Miller children also appeared very nervous and were no longer talking like they were a few m minutes earlier. We stayed for forty-five minutes after the parents arrived, then we left.
That night my family and I stayed in a motel room in Ogdensburg, New York. The next morning we headed back home to Ohio. There has never been a case where an Amish victim of child abuse has been able to receive outside help. The American Public was often blinded by its own ignorance. All they focused on was how peaceful the Amish Culture appeared to be. But the Amish Culture is really no different than the rest of society. The Amish are capable of murder and suicide. They are no better or worse than the rest of society.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_15.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 15
In the past, society has put the Amish on a high pedestal, believing them incapable of murdering or suicide. However, no culture or religion is perfect. Even among the Amish, there are those who are capable of such heinous acts as a brutal murder or suicide, espousal abuse, severe cases of child abuse, and child molestation. When these incidents occur there should be no special treatment. No true religion should be able to hide behind their religion as an excuse to ignore child abuse. But often the public finds it hard to believe an Amish man is capable of any indecent act.
There is nothing wrong with having close ties to the Amish community, but not to the point where there is more concern with whether someone can get free garden vegetables or a beautiful homemade kitchen dinette set for a family at half price. The Amish must not be afraid to reach out to the American Public for help when they are being abused or when there is a mental illness. They should not be too proud to admit that there are some problems that Amish cannot solve themselves.
Amish Criminal Homicide - Incident #E5-589699
On the evening of March 18th, 1993 at approximately 5:30 P.M., a brutal murder rocked an Amish community of twenty-six families. Joe Gingerich was able to describe the murder of his wife to the officers at the scene in great detail; he had used his bare hands to kill his wife.
Joe had been having mental problems. Friends and relatives had tried all the Old Amish remedies. Prior to this incident, Joe had been admitted to the State Hospital at Lake Erie for a short time. However, he was quickly released. The Amish do not like to involve the public in their affairs. In March, Joe had deteriorated so badly that even the Amish were deeply concerned.
They were blaming part of his mental problem on a brand name Gunk, S-C Super Concentrated, referred to as PR6420-ca degreaser, which Joe had been using when his mental problems began. The warning label on the degreaser can read that improper use could cause damage to the nervous system. This is what the Amish blamed Joe's mental problems on.
What pushed Joe Gingerich over the edge was that there was an Amish wedding in the small community that day. He was not permitted to attend because of his mental problems. One of the Amish men would stay with Joe, his wife and three children on the day of the wedding. This was the third day Joe didn't get out of bed. That evening at five o'clock the Amish gentleman who was in Joe's home to keep an eye on him left to go home and do his chores.
Joe's wife, Becky, was in the kitchen preparing supper for her husband before she left to go to the wedding that evening. She was happy, singing little German songs. It was one of her relatives getting married. Becky couldn't help but think about her marriage to Joe half a dozen years ago, and how that marriage had turned into a nightmare.
In the past, her husband had been a good provider. He worked hard at his own sawmill from day light till dark. Becky wished things could go back to the way they used to be, but was happy to, at least, be getting out of the house that evening.
At approximately five-thirty that evening, Joe got out of bed, walked through the living room into the kitchen, and beat his lovely wife's head in with his bare hands.
As she was lying unconscious on the floor, he kicked her until her skull opened. Their three children were standing in the doorway of the kitchen watching. Sam was only five years old, Menno was four, and little Ada was three. Sam knew he had to try and get his Mother some help. Sam ran to his Amish Uncle's house.
Meanwhile, Menno and Ada watched their Daddy break their Mother's skull open. Joe reached into Becky's skull with his bare hands and removed her brains, then threw them all over the kitchen floor. He tore his wife clothes off. Then, to make sure the Devil was no longer in his wife, he took a paring knife and cut a seven-inch incision in her abdomen. Again he used his bare hands to remove her internal organs. Their two youngest children were now standing motionless and silent in the doorway of the kitchen.
Sam reached his Uncle's home, and his Uncle had gone to his closest English neighbor and asked him to call the paramedics and the local authorities. After Joe finished dismembering his wife, he calmly picked up little Ada and took Menno by the hand and started walking up the road like nothing had happened. Joe was arrested and charged with this brutal crime. The local Judge described Joe, whose IQ was 80, as being only borderline functional. Becky had just turned 29 on the 17th of March. There were many serious warning signs in the past twelve months that were ignored.
The local Judge found Joe guilty of involuntary manslaughter but mentally ill. He was sentenced to two to five years, a misdemeanor of first degree. Joe was eligible for parole in just two years. However, the Amish protested and Joe served his full five years. He was released on March 18,1998.
An Amish suicide took place near Apple-Creek, Ohio on June 27th. Pete C. Hershberger was the son of Atlee D. Hershberger who lived near Kidron, Ohio . My wife Fran went to school with Pete. Pete was married to Joe Gingerich's daughter Sarah, near Maysville, Ohio.
Pete and Sarah had a nice sized family. In his earlier years, Pete didn't show any signs of depression. However, Pete had a cousin who had committed suicide in the late seventies by sticking a twelve-gauge shotgun barrel in his mouth and pulling the trigger. The last couple of years before Pete's death, Pete started showing signs of depression and mood swings. Again, his Amish friends and relatives tried to treat this illness with home remedies. On June 27th, Pete C. Hershberger took his life by hanging himself with a rope in his barn.
Perhaps this waste of life could have been prevented with professional treatment. I have talked rather harshly at times about my people, but I have also tried to make the public aware of the different categories of Amish. I have nothing but the greatest respect for the true Old Order Amish. I have worked with these people in the past. In fact, my people originally came from the true Old Order Amish.
However, if you live near an Amish Community that doesn't even have a slow-moving vehicle emblem on the back of their buggy, there is one thing you can count on, it is rigidly controlled.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_16.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 16
On May 7th 1997, my nephew Ervin couldn't take it any longer. All his steps he had taken in the past to try to stop his parents from further abuse had failed. Ervin said, "My parents have to be stopped." On May 8th, Ervin arrived in St. Lawrence County, New York. Ervin had a brief conversation with his parents, hoping to convince them to stop abusing his brothers and sisters. But his parents refused to listen to their son's request. Around ten thirty that morning Ervin made a phone call to St. Lawrence County Sheriffs Department requesting that his parents be arrested on child abuse charges.
A Deputy arrived at the Miller residence shortly after Ervin made the phone call. Detective Jerry Wayner arrived at the Miller residence about fifteen minutes later. Detective Wayner immediately called the District Attorney Roy Vance for advice about the possible removal of Andy and Emma Miller. Roy refused to give Jerry the okay to make an initial arrest before Jerry first cleared it with Atlee Byler, who operates a local furniture shop out side of Heuvelton.
Atlee isn't a preacher; he is only a member of the Miller church. He had very close ties to the district Attorney's office. The District Attorney had simply left it up to Atlee whether or not Andy and Emma could be removed from there, or be charged with any crime.
Jerry and Ervin went to Atlee's home and asked for his permission to take further action. Atlee said, "Jerry, do what ever you have to, I can't give you an answer yes or no." Jerry and Ervin arrived back at the Miller home. The uninformed officer was getting impatient. He had been on the scene since ten thirty that morning. It was now close to four o'clock in the afternoon. The District Attorney refused to give them the okay to make an arrest. Finally the uninformed officer was so frustrated that he took it upon himself to arrest Andy Miller on allegations of child abuse.
The following day Emma was also removed from the Miller home on charges of child abuse. Immediately, orders of protection were signed so Andy and Emma Miller weren't allowed to step foot on their property where the ten Miller children remained. Ten of the Miller children remained at their home. The ages ranged from four years old to the age of twenty. Social Services were immediately awarded custody of the Miller children under the age of eighteen. Michelle, Kevin and Rachel were to supervise their younger brothers and sisters since they were above the age of eighteen.
The week of the 15th, third degree felony assault charges were filed against Andy Miller for abusing his children. Ervin was desperately trying to get his younger brothers and sisters signed up for food stamps. This wasn't an easy task since none of them had any birth certificates or social security numbers and were Amish. That was three strikes against them.
The first time the caseworker said, "It's against your religion to receive Government benefits." And simply talked them out of it.
When Andy and Emma were initially removed from their home, they cleared out their checking and saving accounts and left their children without a dollar in their name. The Amish community was showing no support toward the Miller children. The Amish tried their best to discredit them. It was so bad that an order of protection was signed against St. Lawrence County Amish community.
When Andy and Emma were removed from their home, Bishop Jacob Miller's son provided them with free room and board. After May 8th, the ten remaining children immediately had a Court appointed Attorney, Mr. Hyde. But the children weren't aware they had an attorney and Mr. Hyde came out to see them.
The children were horrified, they needed medical attention, and they felt everyone was giving them a run around. They thought they had no other option but to call their uncle who has been excommunicated and asked for help.
On the evening of 5-27-97, I received the phone call from the Miller children that I had been expecting for years. While I was talking to the Miller children that evening, I couldn't believe what I was hearing. They advised me that nobody had been working with them except their neighbor, Jack Wayner, who had been really good to them and helped them out. Jack had donations already set up and notified churches. The Amish hadn't been providing any support for the Miller children, and they hadn't been donating any money or food.
On May 29th, Fran called the St. Lawrence County Sheriffs Department and talked to their receptionist. She advised me that Sergeant Jerry Wayner wanted an interview with me over the phone about the Andy Miller Case. I advised the Sergeant Detective that I would, if this case was not covered up like all the rest had been. I had full intentions of not letting that happen. Jerry assured me that justice would be done.
At that point I told him that I wouldn't intervene with justice. I also talked to Sherry Sharon from Social Services on May 29th and told her basically the same thing. We made arrangements to go to upstate New York to see what we could do to help our nieces and nephews. On May 30th, we left for New York, arriving there the next day. I talked to my brother Pete for a couple hours in the morning, then went to Andy Miller's residence and ate breakfast with the children. Neither one of these children could talk fast enough to Fran and I. Also on May 30th, we had a job interview.
On the first of June, we visited with our friends Ralph, and Carol Gibson in Hannibal, New York. The next day we distributed fliers through Wayne and Holmes County. My family and I visited Kenneth Miller, who used to be my neighbor. Kenneth Miller asked me if I was willing to make a speech to a lot of different sectors of the Amish.
Everyone we came in contact with when we were passing out fliers said it was sad and a terrible case of abuse. When it came right down to it, no one would lift a finger to help those children or stand behind us. The only ones, I had standing behind me and supporting me, were Fran and our two lovely daughters, Debra, now, age 18 and Rebecca, 13.
The girls wanted to be involved in helping their cousins. They couldn't understand why the Amish would beat their children like that. We passed out a total of a 100 fliers on June third in Wayne and Holmes County, Ohio. We also stopped in Knox County, Ohio and visited my sister. On June 4th, we went to Cincinnati, Ohio for orientation for our new job. I had to quit my previous job, because I needed more time off. While in orientation these two days, we were constantly on the phone with our children to see if anybody responded to fliers we passed out.
On June 6th, we tried to run an ad in the Sugar Creek, Ohio Budget. The ad read as follows: "For information on the Swartzentruber Amish Child Abuse Case. Contact David Yoder P.O. Box 328 Old Washington, OH. 43768. For donations call Heuvelton, N.Y. Bank." In the meanwhile, in orientation and having all the trucking regulations thrown at us that they possibly could, and all the company Policies that went with it. Fran and I found it difficult to concentrate. But we managed. On June 6th, we got a load of freight and headed to California.
On June Sixth, I talked to my nephew Ervin Miller from Ohio. I talked to Jack Wayner concerning my nieces and nephews, trying to get a copy of the Andy and Emma's arrest records. Also, I talked to Detective Jerry Wayner concerning the case. Jerry said he was looking for any kind of help he could get. He had been trying to get a court date, and was worried that if they settled things in Family Court there'd be no Criminal Court.
Andy made the statement that he and Emma wanted to throw their 5 oldest children at home out of the house, and keep the five youngest. I said, "Jack, don't worry. It's far from over yet; all hell is fixing to break loose. I'm going to get at everyone involved in it, from all different angles." I added, "It wouldn't be over until I said it was over and I intend to save my nieces and nephews no matter what."
Also, I talked to Larry from ABC on the 6th. We talked about the case and whether we could get their affiliate from Watertown, N.Y. involved. On June 6th, talked to Jack Wayner again, to reassure him that I would do anything in my power to see that justice would be done.
At this time, the Miller children remained at their parents' home, while the parents are somewhere in hiding. Everyone I have come in contact with concerning this case tells me to stay cool and calm, that it’s the only way I can turn this case around. On June 7th, I talked to Jerry Wayner and faxed him documents stating Civil Rights Violations, corruption and cover up. Social Services were failing to adequately take care of the Miller children. They were making this a religious issue not a child abuse issue.
I also spoke to Jerry Wayner to make sure he got the documents and that he would distribute them to the District Attorney, Family Court Judge, Commissioner of Social Services and Attorney for Social Services, to be on their door step for Monday on June 9th. This was followed up with another document on June 8th, just to re-enforce the first one, stating basically the same.
In the meantime, we were under a hot load of freight. We left Cincinnati, Ohio on June 6th at 7:30 A.M. and arrived in Los Angeles, California on June 8th at 11:30 A.M. The documents that were faxed to St. Lawrence Sheriffs Department also stated that the F.B.I. and TV stations would be notified of the Social Services wrongdoings for failing to provide adequate medical assistance to the Miller children.
On June 9th, we were in Los Angeles, California Watkins Terminal waiting for a load of freight. We contacted the F.B.I. Headquarters in Washington, D.C. on June 9th, and they told us to contact the F.B.I. Headquarters in New York and gave us the phone number. On June 9th, we called F.B.I. Headquarters in New York City, faxed them newspaper clippings and filed a complaint of allegations of possible Civil Rights violations. Michelle and James had been severely beaten that it was life threatening. For no other reason, but they refused to join their parents' church.
I believe this to be in violation of the Civil Rights Act. Corruption and possible cover up involves Social Services from St. Lawrence County, New York. They hadn't been forthcoming in trying to help the Miller children. The first time the Miller children attempted to sign up for food stamps, Social Services said, "You aren't allowed to have them." On the Miller children's second attempt they were again persuaded to drop the issue.
After I had faxed a document stating this is in the violation of the Miller children's Civil Rights by refusing them food stamps simply because they're Amish, Social Services denied that they ever refused the Miller children any public assistance. On the Miller
children's third attempt Social Services made them aware that they need Social Security numbers and birth certificates in order to qualify for public assistance.
I told the F.B.I. that I was deeply concerned that the District Attorney wouldn't allow the officers on the scene at the Miller home to take any legal action before it was first cleared with his closest and best Amish friend Atlee Byler. Atlee had made a statement to me in the past, as long as Roy Vance was the District Attorney, no matter what kind of legal trouble the Amish should get into, that he was confident Roy would let the Amish deal with the problem the Amish way, no matter how serious the issue may be.
The F.B.I. Duty Agent asked us to wait a few hours and call back, so they'd have time to review the clippings and report after our fax was received. In the meantime, I was on the phone talking to Anthony Hutchins the editor of Watertown Newspaper.
Also, I faxed Anthony information concerning the case. From there, I talked to reporter Clyde Jarvis up in the Canton, New York area. I went into details about the child abuse in the Miller family ever since there have been children in that family.
I explained the rigid control that the Swartzentruber Amish have in upstate New York, and the different conservative sectors of the Amish along with the alleged cover up of an Amish Preacher in Wayne County, Ohio who abused his son. I told him of my belief that Jacob Miller is obsessed with total control of his culture. Jacob's church was the strictest Amish church I'd heard of.
I put one pay phone down and picked up another one and was talking to the F.B.I. again, in New York Headquarters office. This time I went into more details about the Amish and their rigid control. From there the F.B.I. advised me that they would fax these papers to the Head of New York State Social Services.
They told me what I had to do, and what worked and what didn't. They gave me the phone numbers for Albany, New York and Syracuse, New York. I called the Albany, New York office and asked for their fax number. The Albany Agent also had us call back on June 10th to give the Civil Rights Division time to review the clippings and personal report we faxed them.
On June 10th, I talked to Jack Wayner again, Andy Miller's neighbor, to check on my nieces and nephews. Jack was frustrated. Jack said he didn't think there was one good Amish man in upstate New York. Jack was afraid that the case was being covered up, totally, and the parents were being put back in the house. Jack had been such a good friend to my nieces and nephews. He gave them support when no one else would have. I talked to my nephew Ervin on June 11th, concerning his brothers and sisters. I advised him that I was doing everything I could to bring the F.B.I. in on this, to see that justice was finally done.
I talked to Larry at ABC again and to Tim Hunt, Watertown TV station about the Andy Miller case of Civil Rights violations and possible cover up. On June 11th, Tim Hunt of the TV newsroom phoned me, and we set up a date to give my nieces and nephews a live interview on June 16, 1997.
On June 12th, I talked to my nephew Ervin from Ohio. I asked, "Ervin, if you and your brothers James and Peter could please come to New York on June 16th to help support their brothers and sisters, so we can turn the case around." A representative from Social Services went to the Miller residence in New York and apologized for their negligence in the case. This took place on June 11th, and the Miller children's Attorney had finally made arrangements to interview them.
However, I was not aware of this. I had already written another Civil Rights report on behalf of my nieces and nephews. A copy was faxed to the F.B.I. office in Albany, New York early in the morning of June 12th. On that same day, I sent newspaper clippings and reports to the Geraldo Rivera show.
On June 13th, I talked to Jerry Wayner, Andy Miller's neighbor. He told me that a couple of days earlier the Amish Deacon, Kevin Yoder's son, Rudy, age 20, stopped in front of Andy Miller's house and threatened Raymond, age seven, with the buggy whip. Detective Jerry Wayner of St. Lawrence Sheriffs Department was called. Both Jack Wayner and Jerry Wayner advised Kevin that they would not tolerate any more of this harassment.
On the same day, I called the Governor of the State of New York. I also called the White House, and I sent the Governor of New York State, the President of the United States, and the Attorney General a copy of everything I had. I talked once again to the reporter Clyde Jarvis from the Watertown Newspaper.
Clyde said, "If you come up here and bring the TV cameras you'll probably be arrested. I think that some kind of order was passed, but I can't comment any further."
On June 14,1997, I rode my bike up into Wayne County and Holmes County in a last attempt to see if there was any kind of change of heart among the Amish Community. I wanted to talk to my nephews, but I only got to talk to the oldest one, Ervin. I believe he could have talked for days about the abuse they suffered, and the beatings they all took and how he had to threaten his father so he could get his baby sister medical attention. Ervin was devastated that his own people, his brothers and sisters, didn't want to support him.
I told my nephew Ervin, "I'm proud of you, and I'm going to see that justice is done no matter what it takes."
I knew that I was stepping on a lot of powerful people's toes. I didn't care what happened to me, but I was deeply concerned for the well being of my wife and daughters. They insisted on standing by me. On the evening of the 14th I called my wife from the Wayne County Amish settlement. I advised her I had a bad feeling about our trip to New York State. I was afraid for our safety.
I had her contact every TV station in the State of Ohio, and send them a copy of every document we had in our possession on the Andy Miller case. On June 15,1997, we started out to New York State. We arrived in Hannibal, New York and visited friends until about 11:30 P.M. Then, we decided it would be better for our own safety to show up at the Miller's residence after midnight. That way, almost everybody would be sleeping.
We arrived in Watertown, New York around 2:00 A.M. And called 20/20 and left a message on Larry's machine, to assure that none of what was happening would be covered up. It was now June 16, 1997, and I wasn't going to take any chances.
We had ABC affiliate, WWTI, a TV station out of Watertown, up at the Miller residence to let the Miller children speak their piece. This was definitely a day of mixed emotions.
On June 16th, we did the interview. The children were glad to see their Uncle Dave and his family. I was thrilled that WWTI TV was able to make it. I also took some pictures and a video.
The Watertown newspaper was not going to run the article, so I informed them that
I would take action against them. They ran our article.
So, three good things took place that Monday. The children now believed that there is someone out there that does care, we were in the newspaper, plus we had a news TV station there. It was also Fran's and my wedding anniversary we had been married for 20 years. No one involved in the case showed up at the Miller residence, and no one got arrested.
We were waiting for statements from Doctors, stating that Michelle's hip was pulled out of its socket due to abuse, and James's scars were all caused by abuse, and Betty could possibly have mental problems the rest of her life, because of abuse. I also talked to nephew Ervin Miller on the phone. Ervin advised me that his sister Anna's husband is mentally unstable because of this case.
Joe, Anna's husband, had threatened to commit suicide on June 15, 1997. He said that when he married into the Miller family, he didn't ask for all these problems. Joe's dad is a Bishop of the Swartzentruber Amish. However, his dad was no help in this case.
On June 17,1997, I talked to my nephew Ervin, his wife, and my family and I had supper at Ervin's place that evening. Ervin said, "Uncle David, I'm not going to shun you. Sit down and let's all eat at the same table. I believe God is concerned with what's in your heart, not the clothes you wear."
We had a very enjoyable time there, though we mostly talked about the case and what we could do to turn it around. We stayed at Ervin's place till after midnight. It was around 1:30 A.M. when we got home, and we sent the children to bed. After that Fran and I got back to preparing documents and going over what material we had pertaining to the case. We stayed up till 6:30 that morning, till our bodies were totally exhausted.
We slept till about 11:30 A.M. When we woke up we didn't even take time to get dressed we just put on our housecoats. Our two daughters got up a little bit before we did and had made themselves breakfast. Fran and I didn't even take time to wash our hands or drink a cup of coffee. We got right to preparing more documents. We also had to make copies of our previous documents, which was going to take us all day. Debra and Becky went to Krogers and ran off a couple of sets of copies. After they got back, Debra said, "Dad, I have an appointment with an Army Recruiter at 2:00 P.M. which is going to take a couple hours. Can Becky come with me?"
"Sure," I said. "That's a great idea. Mom and I are going to be busy on this case all day anyhow."
Fran made a phone call to Jack Wayner in New York, who was trying to get the medical records and documents, we'd been promised. Jack Wayner's wife Donna answered the phone, and told Fran, "It's going to take more time than we originally thought."
Fran asked how Andy's children were doing. Donna said that she had taken the kids to the local doctor for check ups. She discovered that four year old, Malinda had a heart murmur, and six year old, Catherine had scars up and down her body, caused by beatings.
Fran said, "Donna, thank you for what you have done for our nieces and nephews, but we need those documents."
Donna said, "We should have them by tomorrow." That was the end of the conversation. Fran thanked her once again and hung up. This was about three o'clock in the afternoon. By this time I had some typing for Fran to do. While she was doing the typing, I looked over every last document we had very carefully. I knew the way to win this case was to make absolutely no errors.
By the time the typing was done, and I was done checking the documents, it was five-thirty in the evening. We were trying to get a copy mailed off to ABC 20/20 in New York City, WWTI channel 50 in Watertown, New York and also NBC TV Station out of Columbus, Ohio, but it was too late to be mailed on the eighteenth of June.
We still hadn't taken time to get dressed, eat, or even have a cup of coffee, and I told Fran we might as well do it. Once we were showered and dressed, we decided to go up to Wayne County, Ohio, and see my nephew Ervin.
Ervin and I are a lot a like, we have one thing in common, both of our wives' maiden names are Swartzentruber, and they're first cousins. I must say he has good taste. By the time we were ready to leave for Wayne County our daughters hadn't came back from the interview yet, so we left them a note and told them where we were going. We got on interstate 77 and headed north toward Strawsburg, Ohio. We hadn't gone ten miles when we looked at each other and realized we'd forgotten to eat anything. Once we got to thinking about food, we discovered we were starved. We stopped at a drive-thru, picked up a few burgers, and continued on our way. Ervin and Ann were glad to see us.
I was hoping that Ervin might say something in the conversation that he had forgotten about, that might be of further help. We didn't stay very long. We were ready to go to work on June 19,1997 and try to get this case particularity out of our minds for twenty-four hours if we could. We got back home around eight thirty that evening. Our two daughters were home, and all excited about the interview that Katie had with the recruiter. We sat up and talked till about ten thirty that night, and then went to bed.
On the morning of June 19,1997, we loaded up the car and went to Cincinnati, Ohio to go to work. Frank and Kelly are the owners of Cross County Trucking, which is who we were working for. They were very supportive of what we are doing. They leased us out to Watkins, so all we do is drop and hook from terminal to terminal. We picked a load up out of Cincinnati, Ohio for Los Angeles, California. I called my nephew Ervin again in the evening of June 19th . He said he had talked to the children's Attorney, Ed Hyde.
Ervin said, "Ed Hyde said they are in the process of bringing Emma, the mother of the children back into the home." Ervin talked to his brothers and sisters, and they all agreed they didn't want either of their parents back in the house, that they were afraid for their lives, especially now.
My response was, "Oh boy. We can't let this happen. Try not to worry, Ervin. And remember: the TV station, WWTI in Watertown, New York is standing by and waiting for a phone call. If it comes to it, I'll simply give them a call and take them right back up there."
I told Ervin I was under a hot load of freight and that I would talk to him Friday. On Friday of June 20, 1997, I prepared a major document for the children's attorney Ed Hyde. This same document was also faxed to Jerry Wayner, and the Sheriffs' Department. This was a document detailing the inconsistencies of statements made by Ed Hyde, who was talking in favor of bringing Emma Miller back into the home. The children asked for my help, and I had to try to help them fire their attorney.
My niece Michelle had also called Jerry Wayner. He arrived at the farm bright and early. The children told him that they no longer trusted him or their attorney. Jerry was upset and said quite a few cuss words. But the children had a good reason for not trusting him or the attorney. At this time, Mr. Hyde wasn't forthcoming with the children. Detective Jerry Wayner also made mixed statements about their parents.
Jerry Wayner left the Andy Miller residence to talk to Ed Hyde. He was sitting in Ed Hyde's office discussing Miller children's complaint when Ed Hyde received a fax notifying him I'd fired him. I couldn't have timed it any better. Less than five minutes after he received the fax Michelle called him up to tell him that he was fired. Forty-five minutes later he was out at the Miller residence trying his best to smooth out the distrust that the Miller children had toward him. The children gave him another chance.
By the time Detective Wayner arrived at his office where I'd sent a copy of the fax, I was getting a phone call from his cousin Jack, who sounded nervous. He said that I had to back off because I was stepping on very important people's toes. He was trying to explain to me how the system worked.
He asked me, "Don't you trust me?"
I said, "I'm not talking about you."
"I know these people and they are very good people," Jack commented. However, I knew Jack was a first cousin to Detective Jerry Wayner.
Therefore, I just laughed over the telephone, then said, "Everyone involved in this case have absolutely nothing to worry about as long as they had followed the letter of the law to a T. If they haven't done so in the past or are not doing it at present, they're going to have a major problem. "It's that simple!" I told him to have a nice day and hung up.
Fran had talked to Michelle that morning, and I talked Ervin that evening. Fran and I drove more than 1,000 miles together that day. Sometimes, I wished I could just relax, get some sleep, and go on with my own life. On Saturday of June 21,1997, I tried to stay busy working and concentrating on my job. We tried to run as many miles as we could and get plenty of sleep. I called Ervin to talk more about the case, and called home to talk to my lovely daughters.
On Sunday, June 22,1997 it was time to prepare a major document to be faxed to Ed Hyde, Roy Vance and Detective Jerry Wayner and Social Services. This document will be more detailed on a Civil Rights Association. By 10:30 A.M. Monday, June 23,1997, everyone involved had received their fax. That included the F.B.I. and the Bar Association. Also, I talked to my nephew Ervin that evening, again on a hot load of freight.
That evening, Ed Hyde arrived at the Miller residence. He talked to Michelle and told her there'd be a Court date on Wednesday concerning her Mother trying to get back into the house, but he did not mention anything about their Father, nor did he give her the time the court started or how long it would last.
On Tuesday, June 24,1997, I contacted WWTI, in Watertown. I talked to them twice and also sent a fax. Jeena from the station wanted to know when court started, when it would be over, and what it was all about. I told her that my sister was trying to get back into the house. Jeena asked me to please let her know if and when I received any new information. Someone would be in the office until 11:00 p.m. that night. At 8:00 P.M. I called Ervin. He didn't know anything more than I knew.
It had just so happened that his brother had gone on a vacation to New York. He arrived in New York late that evening. Ervin and Peter both live in Wayne County, Ohio with less conservative Amish . Therefore, each of them has a telephone right by their house. Ervin called his sister-in-law to tell her if Peter calls home to call Ervin immediately.
Peter called home shortly after and told Ervin that we have to have a time when court starts on Wednesday on this case. Peter called Ed Hyde and luckily, he was in his office. He talked to Mr. Hyde for a while, but he still didn't say anything about their dad being in court. Ed told Peter that he might as well stay in Ohio because it was kind of late anyhow. Peter didn't tell Ed that he was already in New York.
I had given the phone number to Ervin for WWTI earlier that day and Ervin gave it to Peter that evening on the phone. Right after Peter hung up the phone with the attorney, Peter called his brother Ervin and gave him the information. Then, after Peter hung up with Ervin, Peter made a call to the TV station. Then Ervin phoned my house and told our daughters what time court started. Then my pager went off.
In the meantime, Ervin made a phone call to Ed Hyde. Ed told Ervin the same thing he told Peter. He again didn't mention anything about his dad being in court. Meanwhile, I was looking for a truck station with a pay phone. I pulled off at the nearest truck stop to call home, and the girls gave me the news and I thanked them. It was about 10:15 p.m. when I made a call to WWTI.
The woman who answered the phone advised me that my nephew Peter had called a few minutes earlier. I told her how important it was. She said that she was fully aware of the importance and someone would be at Canton, New York by 7:00. I thanked her and hung up. Then, I called Ervin to talk to him about it. We were laughing and talking about how they thought they were going to out smart us for not informing us that Andy and Emma were going to be in court together.
Still, we couldn't figure out why the attorney wouldn't let the children know that in Ohio and what time and day the court date would be set for. On Wednesday morning, June 25, 1997, the day of the court hearing, Peter Miller was in for a surprise. Andy and Emma were desperately trying to discredit their allegations of extreme child abuse and hoping to convince the judge to let them go home. Both of his parents had a court appearance for trying to get back into the house.
Everyone else who showed up for court was surprised. We had the TV cameras up there. All the Amish Preachers of Jacob Miller's church, plus a few members, had shown up to support Emma and Andy Miller for beating their children.
Testifying on behalf of Andy and Emma Miller was Bishop Jacob Miller. While under oath Bishop Jacob Miller stated that he was well aware of the beatings the Miller children had received and furthermore, had Okayed those beatings. Jacob Miller was on the stand for an hour and a half.
There at last, the only thing Bishop Jacob Miller said was, "I don't recall." Preacher Norman Miller, my nieces and nephews' Grandfather, he also testified on behalf of his son that his Grandchildren just didn't listen or get their work done.
The only people who arrived to support Michelle were her brother Peter from Wayne County, Ohio, her sister Betty who had the nervous breakdown, and her neighbor Donna Wayner. However, Andy and Emma Miller were refused permission to go home with their children. After they listened to the detailed beatings of abuse, the Judges final statement was that neither one of the parents was allowed to be home with any of their children.
The Amish turned their backs on Andy and Emma Miller. The Amish said there was no way they were going to give either of them a ride home or a place to stay. Their own
attorney had to find them a place to stay at a Women's Abuse Center in Madrid , New York .
That evening after court Andy Miller told his attorney, that he was afraid for his life, he thought I was going to kill him. Therefore, the St. Lawrence Sheriff Department was called out and he made a statement to this effect.
On Thursday, June, 26,1997, I was again under a hot load of freight, trying to concentrate on work and taking care of business. I also contacted WWTI, the Watertown TV station, to do a TV interview on July the 1st in upstate New York.
On Friday June 27,1997, I made arrangements to get home to see my lovely daughters. I also called the TV station to make sure everything was ready to go for July the 1st. Despite everything, we were able to crisscross the United States and run a little better than 9,000 paid miles in 8 days.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_17.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 17
We got up late on Sunday morning. However, we were at Ervin's place by eleven fifteen a.m. in plenty of time for dinner. As soon as we pulled in the driveway, Ervin ran out of the house. I knew right away something was wrong. Ervin had a worried look on his face, and he was quick to tell me all about it. His brother Peter had been due to arrive on a Greyhound Bus in Mt. Eaton, Ohio, at nine forty-five that morning. Peter's wife Edna was in Mt. Eaton waiting to pick up her husband. The Greyhound was on time, but Peter wasn't on it.
Consoling Dan, I said, "Relax. Peter has your phone number and we'll eat lunch and wait." About eleven forty-five, we received the phone call from Peter. Peter said that he'd missed his bus out of Cleveland, Ohio that morning. Peter stated that a lot of things were going to come forward in this child abuse case that no one else was aware of.
He said, "Everything that happened in this family the public will know about it." Ervin told his brother Peter to make sure to be on the next bus to Wooster, Ohio, and hung up. Ervin said that Peter wasn't making much sense when he was talking and we were all deeply concerned about Peter's mental state. Fran and I had ridden our Harley to Ervin's house, while our daughters had taken the car.
After lunch I asked Debra if I could borrow her car to go look for Peter. She gladly let me use it. At one p.m. Ervin and I left for Wooster, Ohio, arriving there at about two o'clock. Peter's bus was supposed to arrive in Wooster at one forty-five. But again, Peter wasn't on it. Ervin and I waited around.
At about two-thirty p.m. a Greyhound Bus arrived from Columbus, Ohio. I talked to the driver and told him about my concern about Peter. Coincidentally, this was the same bus driver whose route was from Cleveland to Massillon to Canton to Mt. Eaton to Wooster, and his turn around point was Columbus. The driver was sure that Peter hadn't been on his bus at all. Now, I was certain we had a major problem on our hands.
I said, "Ervin, the best thing we can do is go to your house and wait for further word." As we were heading south on U.S. state route 250 about three miles out side of Apple Creek, Ohio my pager went off a 911 flashing across the pager screen.
As soon as I spotted a pay phone at a convenient store parking lot, I pulled up next to it and Ervin jumped out and called his house. Ervin motioned me to come over to the phone. As I picked up the phone I could tell immediately by the tone of Fran's voice (she'd answered the phone) that there was definitely something wrong.
I said, "Fran, stop, and take a deep breath. Everything's okay, I'm here."
While elaborating, Fran said, "Sheila from the Greyhound Bus Station from Cleveland, Ohio had called, and is looking for Ervin. She told me that Peter was there and lost his bus ticket and has no money on him, and asked if someone could pick him up. David, you and Ervin need to pick up Peter as soon as you can."
After giving me directions to the bus station and a contact phone number, she said, "When I spoke to Peter he couldn't complete a sentence, and he was talking in complete circles. I told Peter to stay put, Ervin and Uncle David would be there to pick him up and it would take close to two hours to get there, and for him to please stay close by that contact phone number." Before I hung up the phone with my wife, I told her to be calm and not to worry about it, that things would be all right, and that we'd be back as soon as we could.
Peter's wife Edna, who is Ervin's wife's sister, was also invited to dinner at Ervin's. Ervin and Peter's wives are both first cousins to my wife Fran. As I got back in the car and started driving off, I filled Ervin in on what had happened. I could tell he was deeply concerned for his brother and so was I, but I tried hard to get it off my mind and talk about the good times we'd had. We arrived at the Cleveland Bus Station, at about six-fifteen or six-thirty. We were quick to discover that Peter was gone.
Ervin got in line for ticket information while I went to check in the rest rooms and the Bus Terminal to see if Peter was wandering around. I met Ervin back at the counter as he was receiving his information. The clerk said that Peter has been acting mentally imbalanced and that they had called the Cleveland Police. We asked to speak to the Security Officer.
The officer said, "I just came on duty, but I knew about the Amish man who was hauled off in the Police Cruiser." From there he took us up back into his office trying to find a record of it. He placed a call to the local police station, and discovered that Peter had been taken to St. Mary's Charity Hospital for psychiatric evaluation. The hospital was about twenty blocks from the Bus Station. We also spoke to the manager of the bus station. The manager said he was willing to send Peter home on the bus for free, that he'd done all he could to get Peter on the bus and headed home. He gave us directions to St. Mary's Hospital.
When we arrived at the hospital it wasn't too long before we met with the doctor who'd admitted Peter.
"I'm concern about Peter's state of mind. He is unable to stay focused to the point where he is unable to complete a sentence." she said.
I said, "Is he really that far gone mentally that he can no longer focus?"
"Yes, apparently Peter has been severely traumatized in the past," she answered. They were in the process of committing Peter to the mental hospital. However, they were willing to release him to us if we agreed to get him help closer to his home. We assured the Doctor that we would.
When we checked Peter out of the hospital we discovered that Peter did have his ticket, wallet and checkbook intact. There is only one reason Peter didn't make it home: due to the abuse in his past, he could no longer focus. On the way home from Cleveland, Peter laid down in the back seat of the car and we played some music.
It was about eight-thirty that night when we arrived at Ervin's place. Ervin's brother James, who had been beaten by the harness tuck, was there. We stayed for about forty-five minutes. I had Ervin, Peter and James sign documents concerning some of the abuse that went on in the Miller residence. Peter still wasn't speaking much, and when he did he was still talking in circles.
I felt sorry for him, but also had a nagging feeling that there were important things I didn't know. Fran, the girls and I arrived home at about ten forty-five p.m. We had a hand written letter from Ervin which was also going to be a part of the document of June 27,1997. I was preparing a cover sheet to Judge Dale Skelley. In the meantime, Katie was typing up the hand written letter we'd had received from Ervin. It was around midnight by the time we went to bed.
On June 30,1997, we awakened at around eight o'clock to a heavy downpour. Soon the electricity went off and stayed off for about an hour. This was the day we were going to take a trip to New York to check on our nieces and nephews. We were originally to ride our Harley up there, but the rain changed our plans.
Eventually, we decided to take Fran's car. It was one forty-five in the afternoon before we got to leave Cambridge, Ohio. It was a good ten-hour drive to New York. We called Jack and Donna Wayner, the Miller children's neighbors from Rochester, New York around 8:00 p.m., and got some information we didn't like. From out of nowhere, late that evening, Social Services notified my nieces and nephews that they had to have a meeting with their parents the following day at 2:00 p.m.
On July 1, 1997, when we arrived at the Miller residence the children were all sound asleep. Michelle woke up and came down to meet us. Soon after Rachel, Kevin and Paul also came down. We all sat in the kitchen and talked about the case. After a couple of hours Fran got tired and sat on the rocking chair and fell asleep. Katie and Becky had also gone upstairs to sleep. Now it was only Michelle, Rachel, Kevin, Paul, and myself, we all sat around the table and continued our conversation.
By five-thirty a.m. we couldn't keep our eyes open any longer. Paul laid his head down on the table. I stretched out on the bench behind the table. Kevin lay down on the floor at the end of the table. We slept for about an hour and a half. Then it was time for them to get up and do chores. After they finished with the chores, we went in for breakfast. Just as we were ready to eat, Jack Wayner showed up.
I set up the video camera to take pictures. Jack told me that Ervin from Ohio had called, and I needed to call him back. I rode with Jack to his house in his truck, to call Ervin. As soon as I got Ervin on the phone he told me that Peter was no better. Ervin also advised me that he had an appointment in New Philadelphia, Ohio at two p.m., to see if he should admit Peter to the Mental Hospital. Ervin wanted my opinion on that.
I said, "Sure, Ervin, if that's what it takes." Shortly thereafter I hung up the phone. I stayed down at Jack Wayner's place and had a cup of coffee, then went back up to be with my nieces and nephews.
For a couple hours I played with my nieces and nephews, and tried to get their minds off what might happen that day. By ten a.m. Jack Wayner showed back up at the Miller residence.
Jack said, "I'm going to town. Do you need anything?"
Giving Jack fifty dollars, I said, "Yes, I do need a few things. I need twelve pounds of hamburger, three packs of hot dogs plus ketchup and couple loaves of bread, if you don't mind." In the meantime Michelle was getting the children ready in case they had to go see their parents.
By eleven o'clock Donna Wayner showed up, and said that the children's attorney had called concerning the unexpected visitation. Social Services had set this visitation up while the children's attorney was in Ohio, taking statements from the rest of the Miller children.
The attorney was on his way home, but this didn't give him any time to oppose the visitation, because he had a court appearance that afternoon on another case. I believed Social Services was aware of this, and had set the visitation up intentionally. Fred Bundy, the caseworker in the Andy Miller case had been anything but on the side of these children, all because of the Amish religion.
Fred had denied the children benefits from the beginning. At about eleven fifteen a.m. Jack arrived with the groceries. In the meantime, Michelle was down at Jack's house talking to her attorney . When she came back, Michelle looked pretty unhappy.
She said, "I just spoke to my attorney. He says we have no choice all the children who are under the age of 18 had to show up. Somebody from Canton driving a white station wagon will be here to pick us up at 1:45 p.m.” When Michelle finished speaking, everything got very quiet. I'd never seen so many sad faces in one place.
The little ones were concerned about their parents beating them again and the older ones looked disbelieving and betrayed. I said to all my nieces and nephews "Don't you worry. I'll follow the white station wagon with my video camera. Also, a car from WWTI, channel 50, a local TV station out of Watertown, will be right behind me. This should keep anything bad from happening to you Uncle Dave is going to see to it." This brought a smile to the younger ones' faces.
Michelle got busy trying to get the girls dresses and make them look neat. The boys filled up the large iron kettle in the washroom with water and fired up the furnace to heat the water. This was done so that there would be enough hot water for all the kids to take a bath and wash their hair. For a hot bath they fill up a bucket with warm water and lay a towel on the floor. If the bucket is big enough to stand in they bathe themselves that way. If you're an Amish child, you're lucky if you get to do this once a week.
At 11:45 a.m. I was cooking hamburgers and hotdogs for the children. Around 12:00 p.m. Fran took over cooking so I could go down to Jack Wayner's to call WWTI TV to make sure that they'd be at the Miller residence before 2:00 p.m. While I was at Jack Wayner's a van pulled up to pick up Rachel. Rachel was having a difficult time staying mentally focused at this point due to the past child abuse and the present extreme amount of pressure. Rachel and her brother Kevin are both over 18 so they didn't have to go to the visitation to see their parents. By 1:00 p.m., all the children had eaten lunch, taken a bath, and had on clean clothes.
Fran, Debra, Becky, and I went down to Jack Wayner's place. Fran called the TV station again. Jack said that Debra and Becky were welcome to go swimming in their pool. Debra and Becky didn't have a bathing suit, and Jack said he'd take them to Ogdensburg to get one. I handed Debra my credit card and told her to buy her and her sister a bathing suit. This put a big smile on their faces, and gave them something to do to pass the afternoon.
Jack's wife also had something to do that afternoon, so she couldn't be home. Jack asked if Fran would stay and watch one of his children while he took Debra and Becky into town. This worked out beautifully because I needed someone to stay by the phone in case the TV station called. By 1:40 p.m. the TV station's car showed up at the Miller residence. They had time to take a video shot of the water cistern in the basement before the white station wagon showed up from Canton, New York to pick up the children. By 1:45 p.m. the white station wagon had arrived. The children were smiling as they piled into the car but within 45 minutes tears, cries, and screams would replace those smiles.
We arrived at the Canton Square at 2:30 p.m., and my brother-in-law Andy Miller and my sister Emma were sitting on a park bench. They appeared to be happy to see their children, but a split second later when Emma spotted me pulling in behind the station wagon, her eyes lit up with fire. Within seconds the TV camera and crew were there trying to get a statement from them but Andy and Emma, both refused to comment. As sister Emma took little Malinda, Catherine grabbed onto her sister Malinda's hand trying not to get close to her Mother.
They both were scared and crying. Stephen, Raymond, and Clara were also crying. I also had tears in my eyes too. It was so sad that I just couldn't shoot the video. At one time Andy and Emma were running and grabbing their children. Later Malinda, age 4, and Catherine, age 6, said they were afraid their Mom and Dad were going to steal them and beat them again. They said they wanted Uncle Dave and Aunt Fran to be their new parents, because they were so nice.
Right after the meeting started, in the church behind locked doors, Jeena, who was the reporter from the TV station and I took off to interview Bishop Jacob Miller. When we arrived at Jacob Miller's residence I pulled in the drive way and Jeena parked on the opposite side of the road.
Bishop Jacob Miller is in his middle 60's, and has a little retirement home behind the main house. Also, he has a vegetable stand beside the road. There was an Amish lady in there trying to sell vegetables. As soon as Jeena put the camera across her shoulder and walked across the road, the Amish lady ran as fast as she could to the main house from the vegetable stand.
Jacob's youngest son Amos lives in the main house and does all the farming. Amos appeared out of nowhere and said harshly, "Take yourself and the video cameras out of here now. You're not welcome here."
In return, I said, "I'll move my car out into the road and I apologize if I offended you."
Amos said, "That isn't good enough. Go on down the road, because you're not welcomed here."
"Well, Amos, it's going to have to be good enough for the time being, because I want to speak to the Bishop. I mean no harm," I declared.
Still, Amos flagged down the first car that came down the road and told the driver to call the St. Lawrence Sheriff's Department and tell them that there is a David Yoder here and I want him arrested. In the meantime, Jeena lowered her camera then sat it on the ground. She tried to talk to Amos to get a statement from his Dad, the Bishop. Amos refused to get his father. He was stalling for time until the law arrived.
I said, "Amos, I'll go sit in the car or do whatever you want so your Dad can explain this child abuse case."
Jeena said, "I assure you, Amos, it'll be done off the camera if you like."
Amos said, "Jeena, it really doesn't matter, I don't think my dad wants to talk to you about this child abuse case."
"I would just like to know why he stood by and let the Miller children be severely abused by their parents," Jeena said.
"That is one thing we're not going to explain," Amos said seriously.
About 45 minutes later the law arrived. Amos got very excited and insisted that he wanted me arrested. A few seconds later a detective from St. Lawrence also arrived, but right after the first patrol car arrived Jeena started rolling the film.
About thirty minutes later or more the Deputy arrived at my car. He advised me that Amos had made some awful statements against me and that they claimed to be afraid of their lives.
He said, "David, we're on your side. Just keep your cool and don't get yourself arrested. We need all the help that we can get on this case."
"Don't worry officer, I understand the system," I said.
"Good deal," he said, and walked away with a smile on his face.
I pulled my car around behind Jeena's vehicle. About fifteen minutes later the detective walked across the road smiling.
"You must be David Yoder," he said and shook my hand. He stated that the Amish made a lot of bad statements against me.
The Detective said, "I advised the Amish that the reason David Yoder has taken the steps he has, was to make sure that justice would be done and that the case was not covered up." I was sitting directly across the road from where they were doing the interview.
The detective's final words to me were "Keep up the good work." He turned to walk away. He was half way across the road when he stopped and made a half turn right in front of the Amish and with a smile on his face said "yeah", but not loud enough so anyone else could hear him. Then he gave me a thumbs up.
Jeena got a good interview from Amos and his wife. After the interview, Jeena said, "I honestly believe the Amish, or should I say most of the Amish are actually afraid of you. It's what Jacob Miller and his preachers want them to believe."
"This is one way that Bishop Jacob and his preachers can assure total control of their members," I said.
We must have been out at Jacob's house close to two hours. The interview ended peacefully. Jeena followed me to Heuvelton, New York and there I tried to explain to her how to get back to Watertown. She was having a hard time focusing on my directions, because of the ordeal we'd gone through that afternoon.
I said, "No problem. Just follow me into Ogdensburg, New York."
Jeena said, "Are you sure David, you don't have to do that."
"Don't worry I'm happy to do it. I want to take this time to thank you on behalf of myself and my nieces and nephews, for all you've done for us."
"David, you're all welcome. I'm just glad I could help," Jeena said.
I got back in my car and she followed me into Ogdensburg, New York. I pulled up on State Road 37 intersection and headed her south and waved good-bye to her.
As I turned around and headed back toward Heuvelton, I met the same Deputy who'd been out at Bishop Jacob Miller's house. He was going back in to Ogdensburg. He waved at me and I waved back. By this time it was already 4:45 p.m.
When I arrived at the Miller residence, my nieces and nephews couldn't speak fast enough to explain what went on behind the locked doors at the visitation with their parents. After awhile the children asked me if I got to speak to Bishop Jacob. I explained in detail how the Amish tried their best to have me arrested.
When I got done talking to the oldest children I went down to Jack Wayner's to see him. my daughters, and the young Miller children. Jack and Donna had gathered up some bathing suits and given them to Clara, Stephen, Raymond, Catherine, and Malinda. You couldn't tell they were Amish.
They were laughing and carrying on, saying, "Uncle David look what I got, look what I can do." When the children had come back from their family visit, Jack Wayner had invited the five youngest children to come down to his house after they ate supper and jump in the swimming pool, hoping it would help them forget the bad experience they had that afternoon. I spent about forty-five minutes at Jack Wayner's house.
After that we all went back to the Miller residence, where our daughter Katie took the five youngest children plus Rachel to Ogdensburg to get a large container of ice cream. I never seen Fran's car ever loaded down so much. Katie picked up a large container of vanilla ice cream, and took all the kids to the McDonalds. Katie said wherever she went, her cousins got a lot of attention, and the kids seemed to be having the time of their life. As soon as they got back from the store we had ice cream and fresh strawberries. One of Jack Wayner's children was also up for the feast.
After the ice-cream party it was time to go to bed. Before Catherine and Malinda went to bed, they grabbed my hand and said, "Uncle David, we have stolen you, you can never leave without us anymore. You have to stay here tonight. When you go back up to Ohio you have to take us with you."
I promised them that I would be there in the morning when they woke up. That was all they needed to hear. They were ready to go to sleep after that. Betty, Clara, Stephen, and Raymond also went to bed at that time. But Betty and Clara lay in bed and cried for hours, finally crying themselves to sleep. There was absolutely nothing we could do for them, and it broke our hearts. I felt totally helpless.
On July 2,1997, Fran and I slept in till 9:00 a.m. As soon as I walked out of the bedroom door, I saw that the children were already up, including Malinda and Catherine. They sure were glad to see us. When I went out to the barn, they went out to the barn. When we ate breakfast Catherine sat on one side of me and Malinda sat between Fran and me. They said this way Uncle David couldn't leave without taking them. Little Catherine even tried to feed me breakfast. After breakfast when we had to leave, Malinda began to cry. I told Catherine and Malinda that we'd be back. I wanted to gather them all up in my arms and just take off.
Before we left my wife and I had a private meeting with Michelle, and told her to have Rachel, Betty and Clara checked out by a doctor. All three girls were having a very hard time staying focused. I just hoped my gut feeling is wrong. We had a beautiful ride back home. We arrived at home about ten forty-five p.m. and went to bed around midnight. It was good to be home.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_18.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 18
On our way back to Ohio all we could think and talk about was the Miller children, and how sad it was to see them forced to go on that visitation. We were exhausted and couldn't wait to get home and get some sleep. On July 3, 1997, we slept in till about 9:00 a.m. which left us three hours to get ready to leave home for work. We had a lot of paper work to do before we could leave. At twelve-fifteen, we hugged and kissed our daughters good-bye, and headed for Cincinnati.
We arrived in Cincinnati at three-fifteen in the afternoon. By four o'clock we had our personal stuff in the truck, and had a load of freight going to Memphis, Tennessee. At six-thirty that evening I called Ervin just to see if he'd heard anything from his brothers and sisters, and make sure everything was okay. Ervin said his brothers and sisters hadn't called that they would call between seven and eight o'clock that evening. This was Betty's day to go to the gynecologist. I was concerned about the test results. I told Ervin to just call home and tell our daughters yes or no, don't say more, and have Katie and Becky page me if it was really important. In the meantime, I prayed.
At eight-thirty p.m. my pager went off. I stopped at the nearest truck stop, called home and talked to Debra. When Debra answered the phone, she said, "Dad, whatever you and Ervin talked about, the answer is no." I thought, Thank God. She said something really funny happened in New York. She laughed and said I'd better call Ervin, that he could explain it a lot better than she could. I phoned Ervin immediately. Ervin made the following statements concerning July 1, 1997. Social Services appointed two case workers to the case the day of the visitation, Fred Bundy the original case worker and Lisa, whose last name I don't remember. The visit had gone so badly that Lisa wrote her own partner up on a major complaint.
Bishop Miller went to the court house in Canton, New York and filed a complaint against Detective Jerry Wayner and Michelle, saying they'd been boyfriend and girlfriend ever since the alleged severe beating took place in 1995. Bishop Jacob wanted Detective Jerry Wayner removed from the case immediately. Bishop Jacob had a church member willing to testify to this so-called fact. Back in the early nineties, three of the oldest Bishops from the Swartzentruber Amish church had excommunicated Bishop Jacob for lying, which he later admitted to.
On July 3,1997 about nine a.m. Detective Jerry Wayner and another detective arrived at the Andy Miller residence. Jerry explained the complaint that Bishop Jacob had made against him. Before he had completed his statement, Michelle burst out laughing.
She said, "Jerry Wayner, you weren't my boyfriend then, and you're not my boyfriend now. The Spring of 1995 when I took that serious beating and you were called out, the only thing you might have done at that time is put your hand on my shoulder to comfort me."
"I know," Jerry said. "The whole is ridiculous."
On the evening of July 3,1997 Social Services made a surprise visit to the Miller residence. The caseworker this time wasn't Fred Bundy, it was a female caseworker named Lisa. She brought her note pad into the house and started asking questions and taking notes. The children asked her what happened to Fred Bundy, and Lisa told them he was no longer on the case she was their new caseworker.
Angry, Kevin Miller said, "You were also part of the problem, and you took part of the bad ordeal on July 1st at our visitation. My younger brothers and sisters feared for their lives that day. Social Services has done anything but work for us children. The only thing that Social Services is concerned about is our Amish connection and our parents. Because of you, I have to watch my brothers and sisters cry themselves to sleep. You are fired! Leave this property immediately." After Lisa left, the Miller children called their attorney Ed Hyde, who said he would try to have Social Services completely removed from the case.
On July 5, 1997, I talked to Ervin concerning this case and the mental state of his brother Peter. It was now about a week since Peter left New York from visiting his brothers and sisters, and appearing in the pretrial hearing for both of his parents. Peter still has a blank stare in his eyes. I don't think the medication he's on is going to be powerful enough. I'm afraid we'll have to hospitalize him before it's all over. That evening I talked to Michelle. She said Ed Hyde had talked to Judge Dale Skelley about the case. Ed advised the Judge that he wanted to have a final court hearing within six weeks. The Judge said that considering the conditions the children were living under, six weeks would be too long. He wanted to get it finished up in three weeks, for the children's sake. I thought that was a good, powerful statement.
Ed Hyde advised the children to start preparing to move to Ohio. He added that he didn't know whether he was going to try to remove Social Services from this case, or just concentrate on getting the children out of New York. I told Ervin that he needed to find a place for these children, and whatever kind of help he needed to let me know.
The following day I received an emergency page from Ervin. I called him immediately, and he told me that Peter was getting worse, and he didn't know what to do with him.
"Should I admit him to a state hospital?" he said.
I said, "Ervin do what you have to. Is Peter at your place right now?"
"No, he’s at his own home," Ervin said.
"Hitch up your horse and buggy, go to Peter's home and see how he is, then use your judgment," I said. "I'm not home right now, but if he needs me I can come home."
Ervin named six different State hospitals, and then added, "Which one, Uncle David?"
"Try for the closest one to home," I said. Ervin also had a phone number out of New Phila, Ohio that you could call concerning mental patients.
He said, "Uncle David should I call that first and have them come out and check Peter out?"
"Like I said, Ervin, I'd first go down and see him then make the call if you need to. Maybe the hospital will send someone to come out, if you have to take him to the State Hospital," I explained.
Ervin said, "Uncle David, when does it ever quit?"
"I don't know. Some of you children will have nervous breakdowns now, others later on in life. The strong ones will make it through life without ever having a break down. I wish I had something better to tell you, but this is the truth," I explained.
"Again, if you need me I'll come home." I wished Ervin luck and hung up the phone. Then I called up my daughters and talked to them and told them that I loved them.
On Monday of July 7,1997, we delivered a load of freight in Sacramento, Ca. I called my nephew Ervin that evening. This is what he had to say, when he arrived at his brother's, Peter didn't seem right at all. Ervin called New Phila, Ohio and had someone come out and take a look at Peter for a second opinion. The phone call Ervin made was to a crisis hot line that specialized in mental patients. They also had a religious background, which was why Ervin wanted their opinion. This was fine by me.
All I wanted to do was guide them in the right direction, and give them the support they needed. The person from the crisis hot line said to keep Peter on his medication, that they would hate to see him go to the State Hospital. Perhaps this could be solved some other way, without Peter being separated from his wife and child. I expected this, because of the strong religious background. Ervin brought his brother Peter and his wife and child to his place on Sunday to stay with him.
Ervin said, "Uncle David, how much more of this do I have to take?" Then he added, "I guess I might as well laugh." I agreed with Ervin that was the best thing he could do at that point. I assured him things would get better sooner or later.
That Monday Peter took Ervin's job at the sawmill. Ervin was off looking for a home for his brothers and sisters from New York, but the three places Ervin checked up on were already promised to some other Amish families. Nevertheless, Ervin decided to do what I had asked him earlier to do: speak to the true Old Order Amish, the less conservative sector, and ask them if they would help.
Ervin explained to them how the Miller and the Swartzentruber Amish had totally abandoned his brothers and sisters. Ervin spoke to a Bishop and a Deacon of the Old Order Amish. They are the true Amish, and have better than one hundred Old Order Amish Churches. The Bishop and Deacon said they would be willing to help, but Ervin's brother and sisters would have to modernize and join their church. I didn't think that would be a bad idea, because when I was growing up I worked for these true Old Order Amish. They weren't as strict, and a lot more modern. In most cases, they gave a lot fewer spankings.
The Bishop and the Deacon said they might pass the good will plate among their one hundred churches to take up a collection for Ervin's brothers and sisters. However, they'd have to take it up with the rest of the Old Order Amish Bishop and Preachers first.
I told Ervin, "Well that's good. We'll just keep our fingers crossed."
"Still," I went on, "I wouldn't totally count on these Amish. Remember, these are the same Amish people I tried to motivate at the beginning of this trial for your brothers and sisters. But maybe by now they see that we aren’t playing games. They don't want to be thought of the same way as the Swartzentruber and Miller Amish are for not standing up and helping these children. I really don't care why they're having a change of heart, as long as they're willing to help."
I was on the telephone for forty-five minutes with Ervin, until I finally had to tell him I had to go, and wished him luck. I also made a phone call up to Jack Wayner's home, the Andy Miller children's neighbor. I spoke to Jack and Donna Wayner. Jack Wayner was still very much concerned about how Social Services was handling the case. I also talked to my nephew, Paul, and asked him how everything was going.
He stated, "I guess okay, Uncle David, but someone from Social Services contacted us today." They had another surprise visit scheduled for the next day with their parents that none of the children were looking forward to, but had to deal with. Social workers Fred Bundy and Lisa, who oversaw the last visitation, had been temporally removed from this case by Social Services. I wished them luck and told him if they needed anything just to call.
On July 8,1997, we were laid over in a Motel room in Sacramento, Ca. It was nice for a change to soak in a bathtub. Fran especially enjoyed it. Later that evening I called Jack and Donna Wayner. I also got to speak to a couple of my nephews. Jack and Donna said that the children weren't speaking much about the visitation earlier in the day. I called our Company that evening and found out that we were going to spend another day at Motel 6.
Fran and I walked about half a mile to the liquor store and got two quarts of Bud Light and a quart of Strawberry wine, and walked back to the Motel. Then we called Pizza Hut and had them deliver a Supreme pizza to our room. Of course, we called our girls, which we did automatically once or twice a day. We spent the evening watching HBO, drinking beer and eating pizza.
On the evening of the 9th of July Ervin paged me, and I returned his call as soon as possible. Ervin was very concerned about Peter's mental state. He said, "Peter appears to be getting worse. His eyes have a wild stare. David I can't take care of him the rest of my life. I wish he'd get better, or show signs of improvement at least. I just don't know what to do."
"Well," I said, "that all depends. If you feel mentally capable of giving him more time to get better, then I would do so. If you don't, admit him to the mental hospital. I'm sorry, Ervin, but that's the best advice I can give you."
Ervin also said he was waiting on word from the true Old Order Amish to see if they were going to help find his ten youngest brothers and sisters a home. I wished Ervin luck and hung up the phone. I also called Jack and Donna Wayner in New York, and talked to my niece Michelle, just to make sure they were doing all right. She stated they couldn't wait until it was all over. They were all looking forward to being in Ohio soon. Michelle said maybe that way they could leave this nightmare behind.
Thursday, July 10,1997, this was one day that we decided to keep just for the Yoder family, if possible. I called home three times and talked to our girls, discussing everyday life. The girls were wishing we could come home, and so were we, but we had to stay out and make some money. Raising children nowadays is expensive. It's a lot different from the way the Amish raise them. Our way is to try to make sure our daughters get all the education they want. The Amish way of life is to give their children as little education as possible and work them as much as possible.
On July 11,1997, the Miller children had another visitation. This visitation was a lot like the first one, Andy and his wife were complaining constantly. Andy was saying the corn was too weedy, and they weren't making their hay fast enough. Also, their son Paul had his sleeves rolled up too far on his shirt. Andy and Emma Miller both told the children they had to go to church. The girls were told to clean the garden better, can strawberries, and make sure the girls tie their caps.
Andy and his wife were telling the children they would be home soon. But of course the children weren't aware that their parents sold their home farm. According to the Ogdensburg newspaper on July 7,1997, Andy and Emma Miller sold their home farm for $35,000.00, less than half its value. Andy and Emma also owned half of another farm with their son Robert. Andy's share of the farm was $30,000.00. According to the Ogdensburg newspaper, Andy sold their half for $10,000.00 to their son Robert. Andy thought the court order stated that they weren't allowed on their property, but if they sold it, this would be a way around the system. This is Andy and Emma's way of beating the system.
Friday evening after visitation, Michelle took a couple of the youngest children to the dentist. But when they got to the dentist's office Fred Bundy from Social Services called the dentist office, and said the children weren't to have any dental work done, that it was against Andy and Emma Miller's religious beliefs. Fred Bundy said they could only do dental work on the Miller children under the age of 18 if it was an extreme emergency. Michelle was very upset and disappointed.
She said, "Just when you think it's getting better, it gets worse again." I tried to get a hold of Ervin on the phone, but the Swartzentruber Preachers had a meeting with Ervin that evening, so Ervin had to take the phone off the hook. They were trying to get Ervin to take the case out of the Courts and let the Amish deal with it.
Saturday, July 12,1997, I was hoping to just have another quiet day trucking. At six p.m. our daughters paged me. I stopped at the nearest phone and called home. They were quick to tell me that Ervin called and I needed to call him. I called my nephew Ervin, expecting to hear some kind of bad news. But I was happy to hear the change in his voice.
Ervin told me that Peter had gotten better, that he'd asked to move back to his own home and that he was ready to have his old job back. This was a big load off Ervin's mind. Ervin further explained how the preachers from his church were at his house on Friday evening. They had a long talk with Ervin, trying their best to get him to excommunicate himself, get this case out of the Court system, and give control back to the Bishop Jacob Miller. Ervin gave them scripture on how God loved his children and this type of abuse was wrong.
The Preachers told Ervin that if he would get the case out of the court system they would help. "Just what kind of help did you have in mind?" Ervin asked.
"After the case had been removed, we'd go and speak to Bishop Jacob Miller," the preachers said.
"Why didn't you try that before when we asked for help?" Ervin asked.
"We didn't want to get involved. Bishop Jacob doesn't belong to our church," the preachers said.
"Why do you want to get involved now?" Ervin asked.
"Well we don't want the Amish in the courts. It's not good for our community," the preachers replied.
"What about my brothers and sisters? Are you saying you're more concerned about the reputation of your community than the well being of my brothers and sisters?" Ervin said incredulously.
Preacher Enos Yoder and Preacher Atlee Troyer both replied, "Well Bishop Jacob Miller belongs to a different church."
"Oh, so there's really nothing you can do about it," Ervin said.
"Well, we can see if he'll listen to us. We could try to tell the Bishop to go easier on his children," said the preachers.
"Is that all," Ervin said.
"Afraid so," replied the preachers. "But Ervin you should make yourself free from sin," they said. "By getting the law involved in this you have sinned against the community and God. Ervin, please remove it from the courts and excommunicate yourself and make yourself free from sin."
"I couldn't remove it from the courts even if I wanted to," Ervin said. “What's going on right now in family court has nothing to do with Peter, James, or me. This has to do with the ten children at home. The D.A. Ray Vance said that he is not expecting the felony charges to be brought to trial. That is the only thing that Ervin, Peter, James, and I have anything to do with. I can't tell my ten younger brothers and sisters to take that out of the family court. That's not how the system works."
Preacher Enos Yoder and Atlee Troyer both replied, "Ervin please make yourself free from sin for the good of the community, before it is too late."
Ervin said, "If I have sinned so bad, and you want me to be excommunicated, then why have my mother and father not been excommunicated for their sins, for beating my brothers and sisters?"
"The Bible speaks of discipline of the children. They might have been a little harsh, but discipline is good. Ervin this has gone too far. You children standing up against your parents this way is no good for the community. Please make yourself free from sin, Ervin." Then the Preachers left.
Later that Saturday Ervin talked to the true Old Order Amish Bishop and Preacher. They stated they been in steady contact with Ervin's Bishop and preachers and were no longer sure they wanted to get involved. They thought it would be better if Ervin's Bishop and preachers handled it.
They said, "Ervin what about your Uncle David? What if he were to bring the TV cameras up in our community? We don't wish to make your Uncle David angry, but from what we can see it would be better if you did it through your church. However, you're welcome to check with us later. We have to talk this over with other Bishops."
Ervin said, "My Uncle David is harmless as long as you do what's right. But if you try to corrupt the system and not stand up for these children he'll do whatever it takes to see that justice is done."
Ervin said to me, "Uncle David, what can we do? You're like that old corner fence post we can lean on you and pull on you from all directions, and you're always there for us."
I laughed and said, "Gee thanks, Ervin, nobody has ever described me quite that way. As far as your brothers and sisters go, we'll just make a home by ourselves for them in Ohio. We can't count on the Amish. I'll talk to you tomorrow."
I hung up the phone, and prepared more documents: the cover sheet for Judge Dale Skelley and Ed Hyde. These two documents were prepared on Sunday, and our daughter Debra took them to Ervin Miller to have them signed. The reason for this is the higher classed (true Old Order Amish) were refusing to help. Our nieces and nephews had a custody hearing coming up some time in the end of July. According to the Attorney and the Judge they needed a notarized statement from either a church or a relative from the State of Ohio, if they expected to be transferred out of New York. If this wasn't done before trial date, the children's nightmare could have very well be just beginning they might have been farmed out to foster homes in New York State. Another nightmare, I thought.
Every time I visit my nieces and nephews, I walk away with tears in my eyes. As much as I try to understand how this atrocity took place in the Amish community, I realize that there's just no way I'll ever understand. Here I was, going up against my oldest sister, who I had looked up to. I had shed tears when she got married and moved away from home, and more when I had heard rumors of spousal abuse. I had seen terror in her eyes the night Andy viciously shook the little baby crib with Ervin in it.
Emma, too, was abused by Andy Miller, he'd beaten her choked her to the ground. I tried everything I knew to end this nightmare for my nieces, nephews and sister, but there was little I could do. No one outside the Amish community would listen to me. They couldn’t imagine that something like that could ever happen under in a "peaceful" organization.
On December 10th, 1996, we did a personal interview on 20/20 in Walnut Creek, Ohio. During that interview, producer Arlene Wallace was quick to ask me about the abuse, and about my family. When she brought up my family it brought tears to my eyes, and I started to cry. I know Arlene and Larry from 20/20 believed there was a major problem with the Andy Miller family. This was all caught on live tape, but head personnel wouldn't let Arlene and Larry air that section of tape.
Arlene and Larry wanted to, but were overruled. The hardest part for me was facing the fact that my lovely sister, who'd been abused in the past, became abusive against her own innocent children. This was the last thing that I expected, the last thing I wanted to hear.
I had a conversation with Sack Younger's wife. She and her husband were Andy and Emma's neighbors. She said, "David how do you feel to find out that your sister was also very abusive? You must find it very hard to deal with."
I said, "Yes, I do. There's only one way I know how to work with this case. I've got to look beyond the sister part and only focus on the child abuse part. It's painful, but I can't let that stop me. I must stay focused on helping the children."
Sherly Younger sighed, then said, "I just can't imagine how these children's grandparents could live with themselves, They probably have known about this, child abuse, all their lives and have done absolutely nothing to help their grandchildren."
"There's a lot of things about this situation I don't understand," I said.
"Those parents can't go back in that house with those children," she said. I assured her I'd do everything in my power to see to it that never happened.
Our daughter, Debra notarized a document for July 14th to be faxed to Judge Dale Skelley and Attorney Ed Hyde. At this point, the public in upstate New York was split about fifty-fifty about this case. Bishop Jacob Miller has tried to paint a dirty picture of those children and me.
He said that we were such bad individuals that the St. Lawrence Sheriffs Department had to have a talk with a few Amish, to let them know they can be held liable for their false statements. However, some of the public is getting very impatient. Some were furious about the way this case has been handled, but Bishop Jacob Miller and Andy and Emma Miller are not without their supporters.
On Monday, July 14,1997, I talked to my nephew Ervin again. I also called New York and talked to my niece, Michelle. She was going to find out how much the court transcripts of Andy and Emma's court proceedings were going to cost, and when we could get them. I wanted these transcripts so I could look them over, and possibly prepare for other actions.
On July 15,1997, I again called Ervin. Ervin said, "Today was visitation for his brothers and sisters and their parents, and the visitation went poorly. Social Services is no longer overseeing the visitation. All dad and mom did was gripe and complained that their children weren't following their strict guidelines," Ervin said. Some of the public is getting furious, upset and impatient." Levi Miller bought Andy Miller's home farm for $1.00. This included half of the second farm. Son Robert bought the other half of the farm for $10.00. My niece Michelle has a copy of the Deeds now, and I'll receive a copy within the next few days.
At some point, some of the Amish had their windowpanes cracked by a BB gun, also by marbles that have been shot by a slingshot. The worst thing that happened was that Bishop Jacob Miller's brother Levi's son Willie Miller's sawmill mysteriously burned down. An outside investigator was brought in. The investigator stated that the fire was intentionally set. Bishop Jacob Miller also had a few cracked windowpanes in his home. This is the last thing that I wanted, but I was afraid of it from the beginning.
Someone got the license plate number and the make of the pickup leaving the scene of the crime, and notified the owner of the vehicle. He immediately went back to the Amish and apologized and offered to make restitution for the damaged windows. But even knowing this, the Amish are still blaming Andy Miller's children.
These were just a few of the items Andy and Emma Miller were complaining about on the day of the visitation. They also complained about the boys' hair cut not being right, and their sleeves being rolled up to high. They told the children not to wear the clothes Michelle has made for them, and not to listen to Michelle, Ervin, or Peter. They said the reason they sold their property to Bishop Jacob Miller's brother Levi was because the children weren't doing the farm work properly.
Andy and Emma seriously accused their sons Kevin and Paul of breaking the windowpanes and of having part in burning the sawmill . They also talked to the children about the court case and how wrong it was, and how the children should just admit to it, and free themselves of these acts of violence against the Amish, that they are guilty.
Michelle Miller couldn't make it to the visitation. She had to go back to the doctor because her hip is still out of place and giving her a lot of trouble. The doctor wants to correct the problem, but wants to wait until the court procedures are over. He also wants Michelle to get her jaw checked out by a dentist, since Michelle has had constant pain in her jaw since a severe beating in 95, when her father beat her down to the ground with a v-belt, while her mother beat her about the face. The doctor wants to prove that her jaw was broken on that beating.
On July 16,1997, I talked to Ervin again . We're still very much deeply concerned about Civil Rights Issues, Social Services and Fred Bundy are attempting to make this a religious issue instead of an extreme child abuse case. I don't understand why Fred Bundy has made this case a religious issue. He has denied these children medical attention from the very beginning because of their religion.
Throughout the case he has made strong religious statements telling the children things like: "You can't roll your sleeves up so high it's against the Amish religion. Or, You have to go to church, but it's against the court order at the time being." And this: "When you go down to Jack Wayner's to swim, you aren't allowed to wear shorts. That's against your religion. If you go swimming, go the way you would if your Dad was here. Or did you even go swimming when your Dad was home?"
Paul replied, "Yes we did, in the back of the farm at a pond."
"I bet your Dad never wore shorts to go swimming," Bundy said.
"Do you want us to go swimming the way our Dad always did?" Paul asked.
"Of course," Fred Bundy replied. "If you go down to Jack Wayner's pool to swim, then dress like your Dad did when he went swimming."
"Are you sure?" Paul said smiling at his brothers.
"Of course I'm sure," said Fred Bundy. "Otherwise, you'll be going against your Mom and Dad's religion. And you must not do that."
Paul was quick to reply, with a grin on his face. Paul said, "I thought that Jack and Donna Wayner would have a problem with this, because you see my Dad always took all his clothes off when he went swimming. Do you think we should ask Jack and Donna if we can swim the way our Dad did, since you think it's against his religion to do it any other way?" Fred Bundy just shook his head, furious, and got in his car and drove off.
Every time Fred Bundy opens his scrunchy little lips he violates these children's civil rights. I don't know if Social Services is actually that stupid, or why they made this a religious issue. But doing so mean they're in violation of the Civil Rights Act. We've been so frustrated with Social Services. It's always been you can't do this or you can't do that, it's against your religion.
We felt we had no choice but to try and get some kind of pressure put on Social Services. What if we could get the attention of the Governor of New York? We weren't necessarily looking to have criminal charges filed against Social Services or the District Attorney's office. But the attention that their offices would receive would, we hoped; persuade them to do the right thing.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_19.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 19
On July 17,1997, I received a page from our daughter that sent joy coursing through me . She said, "Governor Harry Hupp of New York has answered your request, Dad." She gave me phone numbers. This is something I've been working on since 1995, to help my nieces and nephews. That day, New York State Police Lieutenant Jim Turner from the Ray Brook State Police Post, called my residence and left me a message to contact him at the Canton State Police Post at 3:00 p.m. sharp.
By the time I called he was already in a meeting with the Canton Post Commander, briefing them on what task laid ahead of them. I was also briefed by the Ray Brook Post Commander to make me aware that lieutenant Jim was under direct orders from the Governor of New York State Harry Hupp, on my behalf, to spearhead this investigation.
On July 18,1997, we were on our way from Los Angeles, Ca . to Charlotte, N.C. with a hot load of freight. I was still finding it hard to put into words to the gratitude I felt that Governor Harry Hupp was going to help. I'd been speaking out about this for so long that it was hard to believe that somebody would finally hear me out. I didn't believe that the State Police would file any criminal charges, but I was more concerned with the Civil Rights violation. With everyone being aware that the Governor was investigating on my behalf, I hoped this would put enough pressure on the local Law Enforcement and everyone involved in this case ensuring that justice was finally done.
I talked to my niece Michelle in New York, and made her aware that Fran, Ervin and I would up there Monday evening. I also told Michelle I did an interview over the telephone with Watertown newspaper reporter Clyde Jarvis. Michelle was glad to hear this, and I was hoping the piece in the paper would let the American Public know what my intentions were and get Social Services to back down from making this a religious issue. Perhaps, I thought, it would also help motivate the children's Attorney.
The Miller children had been trying to get Ed Hyde to take Social Services to Court to either have them removed, or at least have them refrain from making this a religious issue or denying them further medical attention unless it was an extreme emergency. On July 19,1997, we had to hammer down to get the load of freight into Charlotte, N.C. for Saturday at lunchtime. We arrived in Charlotte around 12:00. Forty-five minutes later, we had a load going to Cincinnati, Ohio. I called the girls up and told them we loved them and that we'd be home around 3:00 a.m. on the 20th. We had the hammer down, jamming gears and kept the doors closed.
Ten hours later we were in Cincinnati, Ohio. On July 20,1997, we parked the truck in Cincinnati and threw our belongings in our personal vehicle and headed for home.
We got there at about 3:00 a.m. our daughters got up and we talked for a couple hours, and then went to bed. Ervin must have called 3 or 4 times on Sunday. The first call was concerning his brother Kevin from New York. Kevin is 18 years old. On Saturday evening he hitched up a horse to the buggy and went up to see one of his buddies, one of Mahlon Yoder's sons.
Mahlon who is married to one of my cousins, is always working late, so he was still out choring at about 10:00 p.m. that evening. Kevin said he got to visit with his buddy for a couple of minutes before Mahlon Yoder walked out of the barn with the lantern and walked up to the buggy.
Mahlon said, "Well, you must be one of the Andy Miller children."
"That's what they say," Kevin replied. "As long as you don't let your parents come home you're not welcome here. Even if you do let your parents come home we'll have to see. Now it would be best if you just leave and not come back," Mahlon said.
"I was just leaving anyhow," Kevin said. Ervin was laughing about it and wanted to know what I thought. I explained to him that I kind of expected that to happen.
Ervin wanted to know what time we were leaving for New York. I told him Monday morning. He said, "Uncle David, I think Kevin and Michelle are going to go to Uncle Pete's today."
I said, "Okay," we hung up, and I went back to bed and tried to get a couple hours of sleep. I had only slept a couple hours when Ervin phoned again. He told me that Kevin and Michelle went to their Uncle Pete's, my brother. Pete Yoder only lives a couple miles down the road from the Miller children, and he owns Double E Lumber. While Kevin and Michelle were on their way down to their Uncle Pete's place they met Eli and Mattie Miller. Mattie is Andy Miller's sister. Michelle and Kevin continued on to my brother Pete's place.
When they arrived the curtains were pulled and the doors were locked. Michelle got out of the buggy and knocked at the door. The door was locked, but Michelle heard young children walking around inside. But no one would come to the door. The Andy Miller children are double-cousins to my brother Pete's children. Pete Yoder is a brother to Emma Miller, and Pete's wife Sarah is sister to Andy Miller.
Standing outside the house, Michelle called, "Boy, this looks really good, out of all people Uncle Pete locking his doors. Why are you too good to come to the door and at least talk to us?"
Finally Pete's son, Jonas, came to the door. He unlocked the inner door and left the screen door hooked, opening the door only a couple inches and speaking through the crack. He said, "Michelle, I know how this must look. I'd love to let you in the house, but we have strict orders not to, and I'm afraid not to obey my parents' orders. I'm well-aware how this will look to the public, but I'm sorry, it is not up to me." Then he closed and locked the door.
Michelle got back on the buggy and they started back home. My nephew Ervin said, "Guess who they met on their way home?"
"Who?" I said.
"Uncle Pete and Sarah went to the Miller church, which had to be near by. Eli and Mattie Miller, who is my Aunt had to have run their horse to the church as fast as they could, and notified Uncle Pete that the Andy Miller children were spotted going south on road 184 going toward Pete's place. Pete and Sarah Yoder left the church around 10:00 a.m. before it was half way over, because the children were spotted going in their direction . Kevin and Michelle met Uncle Pete on the road as they were on their way back home," Ervin explained.
I asked, "Do you know if my brother waved at them?"
"I don't know," Ervin answered.
"Ervin, this breaks my heart. I always thought Pete was more easy going and laid back, but I expect Bishop Jacob Miller made it a rule that all members had to shun your brothers and sisters. But that's no excuse for my brother," I said. "Ervin you better get your brothers and sisters prepared to get their shots so they can go to the local public schools because I'll bet the school doors will also be locked on your brothers and sisters. Why won't one single Amish person stand up for these children?"
But I knew the answer to that last question: most families were guilty of harsh beatings. They were afraid that their children would also speak out and ask for help. I told Ervin, "I'm truly sorry that the Amish feel this way toward their children. I always thought God spoke of loving your children. Maybe I need to check my eyes. I just wish there was a way we could change all this and the Amish school system and the way the Amish look at their children, and stop this type of child abuse."
I don't know how long I was on the phone with Ervin, but I also made him aware that I contacted 20/20 to let them know that Governor Harry Hupp was answering my request.
I said, "Ervin, let's just be patient. We have a three part series coming out in July, and 20/20 should be running the last part of August of the first part of September. I'll just keep pushing buttons. Sooner or later we'll put enough pressure on Social Services and the children's attorney so no one will dare to make this a religious issue anymore." We talked for a couple minutes more then hung up.
When we lived in Jasper, Alabama, we met a wonderful Christian family through our daughter, Debra, at her high school. Debra and Becky were going to take a trip to Alabama, but we decided against it, because we just have too much going on. Not long after we moved from Florida to Alabama, Debra came home from school one day and all she would talk about was Michael Vanhammer.
Debra said, "Mom and Dad, Michael opens doors for me, he carries my books and he's so polite."
Fran and I realized that this was probably Debra's first boyfriend, and we wondered how we were going to deal with it. We didn't mind our daughter having friends, but we weren't quite ready for her to have a boyfriend at the age of fifteen. But for next couple weeks Michael was all Debra would talk about. I don't remember how it came about, but shortly after Debra met Michael we met his parents.
Michael's father Shawn was very special. I don't think there's anything that Shawn wouldn't do to help someone. Michael's mother Sandra was a very sweet lady. She had a heart filled with kindness and love. We automatically took a liking to Shawn and Sandra, and also to Michael. I couldn't help but to think back to when I was a teenager, and how my father-in-law had lost sleep over me. It seemed like yesterday. My wife and I had been married for over 18 years.
Michael was pretty persistent and stated very clearly how much he loved Debra. There were times where I might have questioned Michael in the past, but I realized there comes a time when you have to let your child make her own decisions. Shawn and Sandra became very close friends. When we moved out of Alabama to Ohio, we stayed in touch. Michael is still dating our daughter, and I expect the time will come when our daughter Debra will change her name from Yoder to Vanhammer. I won't object as long as she gets her education first.
I knew Debra was looking forward to this trip to see her boyfriend, and I was sorry, but we just had too much going with the Miller children. On July 21,1997, we got up around 6:30 a.m. in the morning and started to get ready to pick up Ervin and continue on to New York.
We arrived at Ervin's place about 8:30 a.m., and on the trip we mostly talked about what we could do to make sure justice was done and the Miller children were moved out of New York. When we drove through Pa. we stopped and bought some firecrackers, plus a 19 shot cannon that shot about 50 feet in the air with all different colors. We thought it would help to cheer up the Miller children, but we didn't know at the time that it was against the New York State Law to set off fireworks. As soon as we pulled in the driveway all the Miller children came running out of the house. They were excited to see us.
Ervin was laying down in the back seat of the car, as he's not allowed to be seen riding with me because I'm excommunicated and considered a condemned man by the Amish. If someone saw Ervin riding with me, he could be excommunicated himself. That evening the children were quick to spot the firecrackers. When we bought the firecrackers, we also bought about a dozen foot-long safety sticks to light the firecrackers. I'd never seen the kids so happy and excited.
Ervin was still laying down in the back seat with his little sisters Malinda and Catherine talking to him. This must have lasted about 45 minutes. Since the initial arrest took place Ervin, Peter, James, Paul, and Betty Miller insisted that Andy and Emma had to stay away from the Miller residence. That Ervin, Peter, and James would also stay away from the home farm. That was the only way that Andy and Emma Miller was going to agree to the order of protection docket #9750048.9 and docket #97050047.9, which was issued by Tim Lance on May 9. I think it's sad that Ervin, Peter and James had to sacrifice the right to be with their brothers and sisters, since they were the ones who came to rescue their brothers and sisters.
But that was the only way that the local system was going to go along with the order of protection. That was why it was so important that Ervin wasn't spotted at the Miller residence that night. We blocked the view of the road and Ervin crawled on his hands and knees from the car to the washhouse. We dropped all the curtains in the house that were toward the road and toward his brother Robert's house.
It was somewhere around 9:00 p.m. when we finally went in the house. The children were still excited about the firecrackers and seeing their brother Ervin and Fran and I. I had to listen to two or three children talk at the same time for the next hour or so. At 10:00 p.m. we went outside and fired off the 19 shot cannon, which was beautiful and all different colors. These children had never seen anything like it before, and it did my heart good to see that I brought laughter and joy to their hearts, even if only for a moment. Right after that anyone younger than sixteen had to go to bed.
I tried to prepare Michelle and Ervin for what was to take place the following day. About 11:45 p.m. we all went to bed. Ervin stayed with his brothers and sisters, despite the fact that it was against the court order. When Ervin, Peter and James agreed to the order, Sherry Sharon, the Attorney for Social Services, assured Ervin that they would be allowed on the property within a week or two. Sherry told them it was just a way to get their parents to sign it without a big ruckus.
Ervin said, "Uncle David I don't see anything wrong with me staying here tonight. I have done nothing wrong. I've only tried to help my brothers and sisters."
I said, "Ervin, I believe in respecting the law. However, there have been a lot of questionable things in this case, and you've been told over and over that you'd be allowed back in, but they're doing nothing to make it happen. I feel like you've been lied to by the system, Ervin, and I'm willing to look the other way as long as you don't get Michelle in trouble for you being in here.”
"Don't worry, I'll keep a low profile," Ervin said. Ervin slept upstairs with his brothers and sisters. Fran and I slept downstairs in Andy and Emma's bed.
We got up the next morning at about 6:45 a.m. and little Malinda and Catherine were glad to see that Fran and I were still there. At the breakfast table, they asked us to sit where their parents usually sat. Malinda had to sit right between us, and Catherine next to me.
Little Malinda called my wife "Uncle Fran". Holding up five fingers, she said, "Uncle Fran, this time you're going to stay this many days."
Fran said no, and Malinda folded one finger down and said, "How about this many days?"
Finally Malinda got to where she was only holding one finger up. She said, "Uncle Fran, you got to stay at least this many days."
Fran said, “Yes we would stay that many days.”
Then after that Malinda held up all five fingers again, and said, "You might stay that many days, Uncle Fran."
I said, "Malinda we can't," and tears sprang to her eyes. So may times I wanted to load all the children up and bring them to our house. But we can't our hands were tied by the legal system.
After breakfast, it was time to get ready to go and meet with the State Police in Ray Brook, New York. At about 8:45 a.m. Ervin crawled to our car on his hands and knees on the blind side. As Ervin was laying down on the back seat of the car, with Michelle back there also, the children were trying to say good-bye.
Michelle was getting very excited, saying, "We've got to go. I'm afraid a St. Lawrence Deputy is going to show up here any time."
"Don't worry, Michelle," I said. "We'll make it out of here in time."
Andy's house had somewhat of a v-driveway and I put the car in drive and the children were behind the car pretending they were pushing us. Just then a deputy pulled in the driveway. We exited from the driveway by the barn.
Ervin was getting very excited, saying, "Go Uncle David go, go, go." The Deputy was looking over at our car, but he couldn't see Ervin in the car from where he was.
We pulled in Jack Wayner's driveway and Ervin went quickly into the house. Jack Wayner said he'd go up and see what the Deputy wanted. The Deputy said he was returning the wallet that Ervin's brother James had lost in Heuvelton, N.Y. the day before. However, if he could have, he would have looked through my car when I pulled out of that driveway. When Jack returned home, I was on the phone with Lieutenant Turner from New York State Police . But I over heard the comments Jack made to Ervin that there was a warrant out for his arrest and Ervin would be arrested today. Jack said it in a way that sounded serious, but he said he just joking. However, my gut feeling said there was a lot of truth in that statement. Because of everything that had gone on, I didn't really trust anyone involved in the case. I listened to how people spoke as much as to what they said. Or what they don't say.
Nevertheless, I had a professional conversation with Lieutenant Jim Turner of the New York State Police. Jim asked me not to bring the cameras or reporters, as they weren't allowed in the interviews. I assured him I wouldn't bring the cameras. I told Jim we'd see him in about 2 ½ to 3 hours. "I'll be waiting," he said.
About this time I noticed something different about Jack Wayner. It reminded me of the Amish in upstate New York. I have a rule: If I shake your hand, and you shake it loosely and don't look me in the eye when I'm speaking to you, I figure I can't trust you. This morning Jack wouldn't shake my hand with authority and he kept looking off in a different direction. My radar was up, but I decided to say nothing for the moment. We arrived at the State Police Headquarters in Ray brook, N.Y. at 12:45 p.m. We sat in the waiting room for about 15 minutes, until we were introduced to Lieutenant Jim Turner. This meeting lasted four and a half hours. Jim told us that he already investigated the local Police from Ogdensburg and also talked to Roy Vance, but he tried to say they don't have a case law, because they have never dealt with the Amish before.
Ervin said, "Lieutenant do you not have a law in the books to deal with child abuse?"
"Of course we do."
"Then why don't you use it?"
I interrupted and said, "Ervin, it's really not that simple."
"Why not?" Ervin asked.
"Because of the Right to Privacy Act, the Freedom of Religion Act, and the Civil Rights Act," I said. The Lieutenant recognized my statement and went into greater details. The conversation went on for quite some time, but when we finally came to the end of the discussion, we all agreed that a guideline had to be written to deal with the Amish.
The Lieutenant looked me in the eyes and said, "David, believe it or not, you've got everyone involved in this case scratching their heads."
I said, "What do you mean? If they don't know how to deal with the Amish why not make the phone call?"
He looked at me and grinned and said, "Mr. Yoder you've got to realize this is a small town. Folks here have always done everything by themselves."
"Maybe. But that's no excuse for the things that took place in this case."
The Lieutenant had a note pad with things that he wanted to discuss. One issue he was very much interested in was the Amish School system. Jim wanted to know if they had a school Counselor and what types of discipline they used. Of course there was no Counselor, and the discipline was very rigid. All three members of the school board can come in at any time with or without the teacher's or parents' permission and beat a child with a stick, rubber hose, strap or whatever.
The teacher also had the same type of authority. Lt. Jim also wanted to know what the mindset was behind the school education system, if whether education was a number one priority. The Amish believe if a child is ignorant he'll grow up to be a more obedient child, and, as they become adults, they'll make fewer problems for the parents and Bishop. Ignorance would also keep them from modernizing and leaving the organization, and there would be less threat of the American Public ever finding out the true Amish way of life.
Lieutenant Jim took a lot of notes throughout the interview and said he'd be reporting all of what I told him to Governor Harry Hupp. Upstate New York had one of the worst Amish school systems I was aware of. Before we adjourned the meeting Jim assured us that he would see if there was another Government branch besides the F.B.I. that could be further assistance to the Miller children . There were tears and laughter throughout the meeting.
I said, "Lt. Jim, I don't know if I'm doing the right thing."
Lt. Jim smiled and said, "I think you are. You got the attention of the Governor."
"I'm not asking for a miracle, but if we gain just a little bit of ground I'm happy."
We left the meeting at 4:30 p.m., went to McDonalds and got something to eat, and called Jack Wayner. Jack was very excited and wanted to know exactly what took place in the meeting. He also wanted to know the exact time we would be arriving at home, although he said he probably wouldn't see us that evening, that he was having company. I didn't give him any details. I told him the meeting was confidential, and we started for home. I had told Lt. Jim at 4:30 p.m. when we left the meeting that I had tried to get two documents notarized at the Ogdensburg Federal Savings Bank earlier that morning, but when the President, James Downers, saw the headlines his veins in his neck popped and he refused to notarize the documents.
Lt. Turner just smiled and said, "David, there are those who are trying to stay clear of that case."
On the way home we stopped in Ogdensburg and got a gallon of ice cream to take home to the Miller children. We discussed the conversation I'd had with Jack Wayner. We decided it was better if we didn't sneak Ervin into the Miller residence that evening, that we no longer trusted Jack. When we got within seven miles of the Miller residence, we noticed quite a few St. Lawrence County Patrol Cars. We almost passed the Miller residence, but we decided to stop and at least let Ervin say hello to his brothers and sisters before we went on to Jack Wayner's house.
We stopped a couple minutes out on the road. We had just passed a patrol car with two officers in the car a mile up the road. We were beginning to believe that Jack Wayner was the watchdog for his cousin Detective Jerry Wayner. When we arrived at Jack Wayner's house, his wife was quick to come out but Jack was nowhere in sight.
Jack's wife wanted to know what we were doing and if Ervin was going to stop in at the Miller home. We said we thought it was better if he didn't. While we were there, if I wasn't looking directly at Donna, I'd catch her looking at me out of the corner of my eye, just looking me up and down. It was as if she were trying to figure out who I was or what I was up to. We left Ervin at Jack's house and the rest of us went back up home to the Miller house.
I fixed Ervin a large plate of ice cream, fresh peaches and apple pie and took it down to him. I returned back to the Miller home and stuffed myself with ice cream, pie and fresh fruit. When I was finished, I played with the children for about an hour and a half. It was around 9:00 to 9:30 p.m. when I walked down to Jack Wayner's house.
Jack wouldn't look me in the eye, and every time I was looking in another direction his wife was staring at me with that wondering look. Ervin was excited and wanting to go. I had a good idea why, so I decided to sit down and watch HBO. Forty-five minutes later Fran and Michelle showed up. We stayed until about 11:00, when the movie ended. As we left Jack Wayner was going from window to window, watching every move we made.
Ervin said, "Uncle David, we got to get out of here. Jack is pissed off at you. He said his cousin could have lost his job a couple of times because of you. He asked whether you contacted the President."
"I told him that I thought you did, and Jack said you were no longer welcome in his house. He said his cousin's phone has been ringing off the hook because of you." I suspect Jack was setting us up to have us arrested, so Jerry Wayner would look better in the eyes of his department.
We decided to get out of there A.S.A.P. I believe Jerry was so furious that he didn't care what he did as long as he made an arrest. By 11:45 p.m. we had said our good-byes to the Miller children and we were leaving New York.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_20.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 20
On the trip back home we talked about how the security was tight in St. Lawrence County, and how Jack Wayner appeared to be working to assure the St. Lawrence County Sheriffs Department that, if at all possible, an arrest would be made. This way we would be discredited, and Jerry Wayner's nightmare would be over with, he wouldn't have to worry about any future news coverage.
We arrived in a Newcomerstown, Ohio, truck stop around 5:00 p.m. on July 23,1997, our daughters were there and took Ervin on home to Wayne County, Ohio. Debra told us that Sheila from 20/20 had called. I called Sheila from the truck stop and told her I'd call her back as soon as I got home, When I got home, about 45 minutes later, I called Sheila back, then called Larry Gifford from 20/20. Larry said they were going to run a piece on 20/20 on Friday the 25th. He said, "David if this goes right you'll be getting some phone calls after this airs. I hope this will give you the support you need."
Grateful, I said, "Thank-you, I hope it works."
Larry said, "We got cut two and a half minutes again from the top down. I'm sorry we're only able to flash thirty seconds on the Miller case, but we'll put our best shots in there. With luck, this will create some media interest."
We got talking, and soon we were talking about the Amish and cases of animal sex that took place among them. Larry said, "Yeah, David, I've seen the side effects of this. I was out at the Swartzentruber Bishop's place trying to interview the Bishop the other night. As we were walking out to the barn, I saw a pig walking around the straw stack smoking a cigarette." Larry seemed really serious when he was saying this, so I wasn't expecting an outsider come up with an Amish joke. He had totally caught me off guard, and it had been a long time since I laughed so hard. I knew I had to get Larry Gifford one way or another some day. And I did. I found the perfect pig for Larry Gifford, which was already fully clothed. All I had to do was punch a hole in its nose to add the cigarette and tape a lighter to his right leg. I made a wooden box and glued straw to the end of it. Then I stapled two spare cigarettes to the floor of the box.
I wrote a note that said, "My name is Bishop Joe Troyer from the Swartzentruber Amish and I used to preach. Squeeze my left leg and I will sing you a song, Larry, oink, oink, oink, oink." The pig was ready to be priority mailed to my friend Larry Gifford.
When I dropped this into the mail priority to Larry, I had to squeeze the pig down to fit him in the box. If you handled the box wrong, you could hear a muffled sound going oink, oink. When this package arrived at ABC 20/20 in New York City their alarm went off, because last year the President of ABC had received a letter bomb from Wayne County, Ohio. This package was also from Ohio with an Amish name on it and a P.O. Box number. ABC Headquarters couldn't figure out what that sound was.
Since they were prepared to do an update on the Amish they thought it was a bomb. They started opening the box carefully from the lower end. When they got to the straw, they were dumb founded. But they continued to open it very carefully. As they were cutting close to the pig they could now hear and understand the sound. When they read the letter and squeezed its hand, it sung them a song. Everyone involved burst into laughter. Larry now has this pig at home, and I apologized profusely for the misunderstanding.
On July 25,1997, we were preparing to go back out on the road. We were also still waiting patiently to watch the piece on 20/20 that evening, and see how they put the piece together on the Andy Miller case. By 10:00 p.m. I was frustrated. 20/20 got bumped by our local TV station due to a ball game. I was receiving phone calls from New York, Alabama, and Ohio. I briefly talked to Ervin when he finished watching the program.
The next morning we got out of bed at 11:00 a.m. and called our company. They said we wouldn't get to go out until tomorrow sometime. So Fran and I jumped on our motorcycle and went up to Wayne County, Ohio, to see Ervin and his family. We spent a couple hours there. From there we went to Knox County, Ohio to visit my sister. My sister and her husband were nice, but the little children stayed back from me. Tension was thick. We left soon after.
On the 27th of July, we went back to work. We picked up a load in Cincinnati, Ohio and went to Pittsburgh, Pa. We picked up a set of empty trailers out of Pittsburgh on the 28th. and went to Charlotte, N.C. From Charlotte we picked up a load going to Los Angeles. Since I-40 was closed in N.C., we took the bottom route and stopped in Jasper, Alabama, where we visited old friends for about four hours.
While we were there I called Ervin and Michelle. My conversation with Ervin was short. He just wanted to tell me that they'd received a letter from their parents stating that if they'd have done anything wrong they were sorry, and that they forgave the children for turning them into the law. Andy and Emma Miller were staying at the Cascade Inn in Canton, New York, at the taxpayer’s expense. I told Ervin that was well and good, but that I didn't believe for a minute that they were really sorry.
On July 29,1997, Ervin and I spoke again. He told me that Fred Bundy called him and wanted the addresses of all the children who were living in Ohio, that they wanted to bring all his brothers and sisters from New York to Ohio and distribute them throughout Wayne and Holmes County, Ohio.
I told Ervin, "You can't do that. You've got to keep those children together. If you and your brother James want to care for them I have no problem with that. But the rest aren't capable."
Ervin also told me that he'd spoken to Ed Hyde. Ed said there was no sense in pursuing the issue on what happened the older children as far as abuse was concerned. He said that it looked as if Andy and Emma were going to let the children come up to Ohio, as long as the children who were over 18 didn't push the child abuse issue.
Ervin said, "Uncle David, what do you think of that?"
"Hog wash" I said, "Ed Hyde is well aware that the worst cases of child abuse were on the children who were now over 18 years of age. Whatever you children do, don't give in to Ed Hyde."
Ervin said, "He told me to get my house ready. My house is ready, and so is James's. And yours, Uncle David." Ervin said there is a free religious counselor set up here in Cochocton County.
Ervin said, "Ed Hyde told me that the parents said they would rather see their children go to their brothers and sisters than to their Uncle David."
I said, "That's well and good, but I only trust Lt. Jim Turner, Governor Harry Hupp and Sheila Easton from the Renewal House. That's all."
Ervin said, "I understand. I feel the same." I told him to stay tough, stand tall and be proud. We arrived in Austin, Texas on July 31,1997, at 5:30 p.m., with a hot load of freight. By 8:00 p.m. we had a load going to Harrisburg, Pa.
August the 1st of 97, I talked to Sheila Easton from Renewal House in Canton, N.Y. She said she investigated the case and she didn't get Michelle, Rachel, Kevin, Ervin, Peter and James an attorney. Disagreeing, I said, "If the children under 18 had an attorney, the children above 18 should have one, too they were also victims of child abuse." She stated Roy Vance was now going to prosecute.
Sheila said, "Keep me updated." I told her I'd get back with her, that I wanted to go over all the paperwork I had first.
If D.A. Roy Vance decided to drop all the criminal charges against Andy and Emma Miller, then the Miller children's rights will have been victimized by both their parents and the system. If it wasn't for me caring for my nieces and nephews, their side of the nightmare would never have been heard.
On August 2,1997, we arrived in Harrisburg, Pa. with our load of freight from Austin, Texas at 4:00 a.m. By 6:00 a.m. we had a short run going to Hartford, Connecticut. We did a turn around from Hartford back to Harrisburg and arrived back in Harrisburg around 9:00 p.m. We took a shower and waited for another load. At 2:30 a.m. we picked up a load going to Phoenix, AZ. I was grappling with one of the hardest decisions of my life. I wanted to tear the walls down between the Amish and the American Public, but in order to do that, I was forced to take action that I'd rather not take.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_21.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 21
On August 5,1997, my nephew Peter went over the edge and had to be admitted to the State Hospital in Massillon, Ohio. On August 4th, Ervin had a long talk with me about his concern for his brother Peter. Peter had made statements in the past, saying that he was afraid justice would never be done, that his parents would be put back in the house and life would go on as usual, and that more of his family members would be going to their grave like his sisters Christine and Brenda did. He said that since no one else would stop his parents and Bishop Jacob Miller, he'd have to do it himself.
But Peter started talking crazy. He said he needed to castrate his Dad and hang him, and also castrate Bishop Jacob Miller and his preachers. Peter felt like it was left up to him to protect his brothers and sisters who live in New York. He asked his wife to make sure his Sunday clothes were nice and clean, that he might need them.
When my nephew Ervin told me that, my first response was, "Oh Boy."
I said, "Ervin, listen very carefully. You've got to make arrangements to get Peter some professional help, or admit him to a Mental Hospital and keep him there until he's better. Those statements are similar to statements other Amish have made before they committed suicide." Peter has already mentioned about taking his life, and I didn't know whether Ervin and I would be able to stop him. Ervin said Peter appeared to be frustrated all day but by that evening he was happy.
I said, "Ervin, that's our sign that he's figured a way out. You got to get him help A.S.A.P."
"Uncle David, I don't think he'll do anything tonight," Ervin replied.
However, Monday night Peter wouldn't sleep at all. All he wanted to do was have sex with his wife, who is 45 days away from giving birth to their second child. She said she was tired and hurt and Peter wouldn't have an orgasm.
At 4:30 that morning Peter's wife Edna called Ervin and told him she was afraid. Ervin tried to calm her down and told her he'd deal with Peter after Peter got off work. At 5:30 that morning, Peter called Ervin. Peter wanted to know if he should go to work, because he hadn't slept all night. Ervin tried to page me, but I was out of the area and couldn't be reached by pager. Later on, Ervin called my house and left a message that he needed my help. At 10:00 a.m. Ervin got a call from the sawmill where Peter worked. It took till about 11:00 a.m. before Ervin could get a driver to go and rescue Peter.
Peter's job was to carry the slab off as the logs were being sawed, and run the slab through a chipper. This chipper is full of knives. That morning at 9:00 a.m. Peter gave one of the boys where he worked at a $20.00 bill and told him to go get him a pack of cigarettes. This boy, being from the higher classed Amish, had a car. Peter also told him to keep the change. It took Peter only one and a half hours to smoke a pack of cigarettes. The other employees stated that it was like Peter was trying to get caught, to be pulled in that chipper.
When Ervin finally arrived at the sawmill and his brother Peter spotted him , Peter ran to the barn to hide. Ervin started to run after his brother, but decided to walk instead. Ervin figured it would just make matters worse if he chased after Peter. It didn't take Ervin long to find his brother in the barn. Peter was hiding in a box stall and Ervin went in, took Peter by the arm, and led him to the van.
Peter never asked his brother where they were going. He smiled and didn't say much. But when he did speak, he didn't make any sense. Ervin took his brother to New Phila Emergency room. They briefly checked him out in the emergency room and decided to send him to Massillon State Hospital in an emergency vehicle with Ervin by his side. As they checked Peter in, he changed personalities in a matter of seconds.
The Massillon City Police were called, and three of them arrived in minutes. It took three police officers, two paramedics and Ervin to bring Peter under control. They did finally get Peter hand cuffed, and he stayed that way until he was admitted and sedated.
Ervin had a lot of questions for me. "Should I sell some of Peter's shop tools to help pay for the bills? Should I rent him a home closer to my home , so I can take care of him? Or should I move him in with me?" Ervin's questions went on and on. I listened to him, carefully evaluating each and every one of his concerns.
I said, "Ervin it wouldn't be wise to make a hasty decision at this point." I also wanted to see what the kick back would be from the Amish point of view. I was afraid of, that the Amish would get together, and Peter would lose his job and probably his home. And the same thing could to happen to Ervin. I expected Ervin and Peter to both be excommunicated and shunned. Before I hung up the phone, I told Ervin to make sure that Edna got her tubes tied after she gives birth to that child. That was her wish and her right as a human being.
Ervin said, "Thank-you again, Uncle David. I don't know what we would have done without you since our parents were arrested. If it wasn't for you, my brothers and sisters and I would have fallen flat on our faces."
"Ervin, I'm nobody special. I just happen to be somebody who cares," I said, and we hung up.
That evening Michelle tried desperately to get a hold of me, and all she could get was the answering machine. Sometimes I felt so tired I just wanted to quit the whole case. But then I think of Malinda and Catherine, and remember how they asked us to be their parents and take them away, so their mother and father couldn't beat them anymore. And I go on.
On August 6,1997, I talked to Michelle. I could tell that she was frustrated with the system, and wanted to know why they weren't allowed to have an attorney. Michelle said that no one was talking about moving them to Ohio anymore. What about her brother James?
Michelle said, "Uncle David, do you think he's going to stand by and help or is he going to quit, too?" I let her talk and let her get it all off her chest. I told her not to worry, that we had an appointment to meet with Bryan Haynes at 20/20 in New York City on 8-12. Fran also talked to Michelle as she was having problems with her menstrual cycle, and told her to hang in there and call us again when she needed to.
On August 7,1997, we were trucking and trying to make arrangements to go home. We arrived in Memphis, TN. early Thursday morning. From there we took a load into Austin, Texas, from Austin we went to San Antonio, from there back to Austin, and from Austin to Dallas. Ervin paged me, then called my home number, but he said it wasn't an emergency, so I figured he'd wait. That evening we got a load going to Cincinnati, Ohio. We arrived in Cincinnati at 2:00 p.m. the next day. We stopped at a store and bought our first computer.
Ervin called again, so I called our daughters and told them that if Ervin called, to tell him I'd be home and we'd have all day Saturday to talk. The girls didn't know we were buying a computer, which was something they've always wanted. When we arrived home that evening around 10:00 p.m., we tricked them into helping us unload the car.
When they discovered that we had a computer, they were ecstatic. Fran was tired and went to bed around midnight. We got the computer hooked up, and the girls took turns playing with it. They were up all night. I'd never seen anything like it. They were constantly saying, oh Mom and Dad thank-you for getting us the computer. This is what parents are supposed to do, go out of their way for their children.
I was exhausted but I knew I had to go see Ervin. I turned the hot water on in the tub and filled it up with water. I must have soaked at least 45 minutes trying to loosen up my old bones. With that and a hot cup of coffee. I dressed up in my biker gear, and went out in the garage and fired up my Harley. I knew I had about an hour's drive ahead of me to get to Ervin's.
Fran stayed home to make six copies of everything we had on the Andy Miller Case. I had a hard time staying awake on my motorcycle. I knew what I had to do: I had to focus in on little Malinda and Catherine who were looking to me for help. Thinking about them, about all the injustices they'd suffered in their young lives, was enough to keep me awake. I arrived at Ervin's place at about 9:30 a.m.
Ervin was quick to talk about this whole situation about Peter being in the State Hospital. Now Ervin was taking care of Peter's wife and child at his house. What if his brothers and sisters from New York got the okay to come to his house and stay?
I said, "Ervin, the only answer I have at this point is to take one day at a time. Something will make itself known concerning Peter's instability. I'll see to that." From there the conversation went to his brother James.
James was supposed to get the help of higher classed Amish to get a house for his brothers and sister from New York. Like another time when the higher classed Amish were supposed to help, once they talked to the Swartzentruber Amish they backed out.
There is no Amish man alive who wants to see these children removed from their parents, because each and everyone of them is afraid of how the public will see it. They have mentioned their school system. They're afraid of counselors being put in each school, and afraid that this could happen to them, as the biggest percentage of the Amish are guilty of rigid control.
Ervin's brother James had himself been severely beaten in 1995 with chains, sticks and straps, and was lucky just to walk. Ervin couldn't understand how James wouldn't stand up for his brothers and sisters from New York, especially little Malinda and Catherine. But all the same, he refused to help. He came up with a lame excuse, telling Ervin it was because of me, that the Amish didn't like me involved in this case. Of course they wouldn't. Ervin was frustrated that James refused to help his brothers and sisters.
I said, "Ervin try not to be upset at with James. He's been abused, too. Mentally this might be the best James can do."
Of course, this wasn't the only problem Ervin had. The evening of August 7,19 97 the preachers were there, and they tried their best to get Ervin motivated to get the case out of the court system. The preachers were Enos Yoder and Atlee Troyer. They also told Ervin that I was excommunicated and considered a condemned man, and it wouldn't be good for Ervin to work with me. That nothing good could come out of this to be working with a condemned man. They also mentioned that they're afraid of lawsuits from me, or other legal action that might be taken.
Ervin said, "Uncle David, I honestly believe if it wasn't for you, I would already have been excommunicated, shunned and made an example of."
"Thanks," I said. "But I can only hold the Amish back for so long. The way I see it, they're patiently waiting for the 27th, 28th, and 29th of August when the case will be heard in family court. If you children lose this case in court, they'll take this as a good sign. You'll be excommunicated so fast it'll make your head spin."
Lately, Ed Hyde had made the statement to Ervin Miller over the phone, that I had already destroyed these good Amish people's names by bringing the TV cameras in. That wasn't even the issue in this case. I have better things to do. I bear no ill will or hatred on anyone.
I ate lunch at Ervin's home that Saturday, spaghetti, pork and beans and coleslaw. It was about 4:00 p.m. that afternoon when I finally left. When I arrived at home, I had to help Fran with the paper work on the case. After supper I sat back and watched TV. Fran and I had a couple of Bud Lights.
On August 10,1997, we slept until about 7:00 a.m. We all got up, ate breakfast and got dressed, then went to Salt Fork State Park and made a video of me making a speech, a cry for help for our nieces and nephews. We also took a couple shots of the local Amish schools.
This video along with our journal and everything we have on the case will be sent to the Committee of Education and Labor Force in Washington, D.C., who also regulates Social Services through out the United States. We also sent a copy of this to Sub Capital Crime Committee, and to the President.
We got back home around 1:00 p.m. Fran cooked us a big meal, mashed potatoes, meat balls, corn on the cob, salad and applesauce, an old fashioned Amish meal. The girls both took turns playing with the computer. Fran and I sat on the couch and watched television, something we very rarely did anymore. We even canceled our vacation because of our nieces and nephews. We would love to take our family and go to the beach, go swimming and have cookouts. I really miss that. But the Miller children take a lot of my time. We packed our bags to make the trip to New York City. Debra and Becky asked if they could go along, as they wanted to meet Bryan Haynes and see Arlene and Larry from 20/20 again.
We're all hoping that Bryan Haynes is the special person who can save these Miller children from further abuse. We went to bed early Monday morning.
On August 11, we got up at about 8:00 a.m. After breakfast we were putting together the final packages we were about to ship out, when we received a phone call from Jason and Enna Storm who had very close ties with a well-known attorney Bryan Haynes. He stated that he just got off the phone with Bryan Haynes's secretary, and that Bryan was in court and she couldn't say for sure if he'd make it to the meeting on Tuesday morning.
By 1:30 p.m. we made the phone call to Bryan Haynes's office and spoke to Lisa and received the good news that the meeting was on with Bryan Haynes at ABC 20/20 Headquarters on Tuesday in New York City. By 2:00 p.m. we were all loaded up and ready to go to New York City, 485 miles. The girls were glad to go along. We arrived in Patterson, New Jersey, which is right across the river from New York City, at 11:45 p.m. We rented a room at the Holiday Inn, we watched TV for a while and then everybody went to bed.
I had a hard time getting to sleep, I was afraid Bryan Haynes wasn't up to the challenge that lay ahead of us. I finally managed to doze off, but it didn't last long. I was glad when morning came and it was time to get up. We got up at about 6:30, at 7:45 we were down stairs eating breakfast, and by 8:30 we were on our way to ABC 20/20 Headquarters.
We checked into ABC Headquarters and the Security Officers there wanted to know what our business was and who we wanted to see. After we'd signed in, the officer called Larry from 20/20 and verified our appointment. He gave each of us a visitor's pass, directed us to the elevator, and told us to go to the ninth floor. As we stepped off the elevator, Larry Gifford greeted us with a big smile. We went to his office immediately, joked around briefly; I told Larry we tied our horse and buggy up down in one of the side streets, and to make sure it got some hay and water.
Larry was filled with curiosity. He wanted to know just who was this Bryan Haynes, and just what were my intentions . "As far as who Bryan Haynes is, I honestly don't know," I said. "The way I understand it he's some top notch attorney who's very knowledgeable on the Right to Privacy, Freedom of Religion, and the Civil Rights Act."
Larry asked, "David, how did you find somebody like that?"
"That's just it Larry, I didn't. He found me."
Just then Arlene arrived. She had a big smile on her face and greeted us all with a big hug and kiss. She was quick to tell us that Bryan Haynes was right on her heels. My heart started racing. I was afraid I might act the wrong way, or say the wrong thing, and he wouldn't take the case. In my mind I had Bryan Haynes pictured to be a man of about 5 foot 11 or 6-foot one and having a ponytail and wearing glasses. Boy was I ever wrong. He was close to 5 foot 8 and weighing in at about 140 to 150 lbs.
There was something special about him. He looked very professional in his tailor made suit. When he shook my hand, he looked me directly in my eyes and had a good handshake. After just two minutes of talking to him, I knew there was no way I could afford his fee. This man was brilliant. We were quickly all seated again, and Larry went to get some coffee.
Bryan Haynes asked how far I went in school. I told him I was a seventh grade Amish drop out with a low education. I said, "I know it's not very impressive, but eighth grade is as high as I could have gone."
"You've got a better education than most attorneys I'm acquainted with," Bryan said, smiling. Arlene Wallace and Bryan Haynes quickly got to the legal aspects of the case. Bryan Haynes soon reminded me of a computer. No matter what kind of question I threw at him in a matter of seconds he had a detailed answer. He agreed on the Civil Rights aspect on this case, and also stated that he'd love to be the one to buy Bishop Jacob Miller his first television set.
"Furthermore," Bryan said, “I'm not so sure that anyone who was involved in this case had these children's best interest in mind. We might have to move the trial to Albany, N.Y. due to everyone's close ties to the Amish Community." We also went into great detail of the Amish's rigid control, how they were even shunning little Malinda. From there we talked about Fred Bundy, and almost all other aspects of the case. Arlene Wallace said that 20/20 wanted to be involved as we challenged the Amish system and fought for the custody of the Miller children and to get them out of New York.
We made arrangements to meet again on the 3rd and 4th of September. Bryan Haynes told us he could get a charter flight, to take all of us from Albany, N.Y. to a small air strip in Potsdam, N.Y.
"There will only be enough room on the plane for four of us." he said.
This created a problem because Arlene needed her Co-producer and a two TV camera crew.
Volunteering, I said, "I'll drive since we live in Ohio and it won't be that much further to drive up to Heuvelton. We're truck drivers, and are used to that kind of driving."
Arlene said, "I don't think 20/20 executives will spend that much for a plane ride."
But they agreed to work out the details at a later date.
"20/20 wants to do the shoot on September 3rd and 4th and air it in January," Arlene replied.
Just then Larry, co-producer for 20/20, walked back to the meeting, having missed almost everything. He had received an important phone call on another case he was working on. Arlene Wallace appeared to be very excited and wanted a copy of my journal.
"I thank everyone for your time on behalf of my nieces and nephews," I said, and started to walk off to go get the journal for Arlene.
Bryan Haynes said, "Hold up David, I want to walk down with you." He shook everyone's hand and told them good-bye. He was especially kind and considerate to Debra and Becky, thanking them for their help on the phone in the past.
As Bryan and I got in the elevator, he said, "We don't even need 20/20. They're not going to air until January, and that could be too late. We need coverage, but we need it now. My secretary is very good at that; she'll set it up for us. We've got to have a press conference concerning this case."
We were talking all the way down in the elevator, and Bryan said, "David Yoder you no longer stand alone. I'll let you do all the televised speeches. I'll just be there to support you and answer questions you're not qualified to answer. Lets stand up together and show these sons-of-bitches that they can't get away with these kind of tactics."
The elevator doors opened and we walked to the front door facing the street at ABC Headquarters. He shook my hand good-bye with authority, saying, "Stay in touch." It was somewhere close to noon. Larry was waiting to catch a plane to Chicago, and Arlene was going on an interview somewhere in New York City, so they were rushed for time. We said our good byes hurriedly. We had a long drive ahead of us for that afternoon. Larry walked us to the lobby door exit. He still had the same curious look in his eyes, as he did when I first spoke to him. I could tell he wanted to know exactly what I was up to. In a sense, he was right. I was withholding information, and I still am.
That afternoon on the way home we called Sack Younger's wife in upstate New York and told her we needed to talk to Michelle and that we'd call back at 6:00 p.m. sharp to talk to Michelle. At 6:00 p.m. we called Michelle at Sack Younger's house. Michelle seemed relieved that they were finally getting an attorney.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_22.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 22
We arrived at our home at about 10:45, happy to be there. On August 13,1997, we all got up around 9:00 a.m. At about 10:00 a.m. I called Bryan Haynes's office and talked to his secretary, Lisa. She patched me through to Bryan and we had a brief discussion about the case before Bryan transferred me back to Lisa. Lisa told me that Haynes and Enna Storm had a lengthy discussion concerning the case.
Haynes explained to Enna what his take was on the case, and what kind of media coverage was required. Lisa told me she was putting a package together for the Miller children to sign, which would give Bryan Haynes and I the right to act as we saw necessary in the best interests of the Miller children. Lisa wanted to know how I wanted this package sent to the Miller children.
I replied, "Federal Express."
"Can I have their address? I want to make sure the package doesn't fall into the wrong hands," Lisa said.
"I'll put a prepaid Federal Express envelope so it won't cost the Miller children anything to return it back to Haynes."
I said, "We need to do this A.S.A.P. and I'll try and have the copy back to you by Friday, but certainly no later than Monday."
Lisa said, "Yes David I agree. Mr. Haynes also needs a couple of days to stop the court proceedings, scheduled for the 27th, 28th and 29th of August in Family Court ." It would actually only give Mr. Haynes six days, and I hoped that was enough.
We were awakened up by a telephone call at 7:30 a.m. It was our boss, Frank, wanting to know if we were ready to go to work by 2:30 this afternoon. By 11:30 a.m. we once again had the car loaded and were ready to go to work, in Cincinnati, three and a half hours away. By 11:45 a.m. Ervin had already tried to contact us. At 6:00 p.m. I called Ervin. I felt so sorry for him; he had one brother in the State Hospital, and another who was turning his back on his brothers and sisters in New York. Ervin was really feeling the pressure, and I did my best to reassure him that everything would be okay. The next day, Friday, we gave our daughters some money to start their school shopping.
We arrived in San Bernardino, Ca. at 9:00 a.m. and less than two hours later we had a load going back to Philadelphia, Pa. I spoke to Ervin, who sounded a little more relaxed. Ervin said he'd talked to his brothers and sisters in New York, and added that they were relieved to have an attorney. Michelle took the papers from the attorney to Sack Younger's wife to help her fill them out, so they could Federal Express them back to Bryan Haynes.
Ervin had also spoken to his brother James, who had just returned from visiting his brothers and sisters in New York. James stated he located his Mom and Dad, Andy and Emma Miller at Cascade Inn . That his Dad Andy had said that he had failed, that he should have disciplined his children harder when they were younger. James also tried to force his brothers and sisters to go to church.
What terrified me about Andy Miller was that he still didn't think he'd done anything wrong. This is also the day Peter Miller was released from the Massillon State Hospital. And discovered that while he was in the State Hospital, the Amish sawmill where he was working had fired him. Ervin didn't want his brother to come home from the hospital without a job, so Ervin talked to someone at another sawmill who said he'd give Peter work as soon as he was able.
Ervin said, "Uncle David, I'm going to let Peter spend a couple nights at my house before I send him home." He also stated that that he had a bottle of wine he and his wife Ann, were going to drink after Peter and his wife went to bed, "You don't think there's anything wrong with that, do you Uncle David?"
I replied, "No Ervin, my wife and I do it too, sometimes."
Ervin said, "Tomorrow, I'm going to take my wife to New Phila, Ohio and go shopping, and out to eat. We've got to have some fun sometimes."
"Good idea. You need a break from everything that's been happening. From now on, Bryan Haynes and I are going to be in full control of your brothers and sisters. All hell's going to break loose in the next seven days; justice is finally going to be done. Enough is enough." I said goodbye and hung up.
On August 16, I phoned Bryan Haynes's office and spoke to his secretary, Lisa, for a couple minutes. She was really nice to talk to, and quick to assure me again that I was no longer alone. I thanked her. But what she didn't realize was that I was standing up against over a hundred thousand Amish. My nieces' and nephews' torment had been going on for over 20 years and I have to stand by feeling helpless and frustrated.
In the past, good people have come to my side and said, "We'll help Mr. Yoder." But when they discovered what they were up against, they turned their backs and walked the other way. The bottom line is, anyone can talk the talk, but too few are prepared to walk the walk.
I believe more than ninety-five percent of the Americans lack the commitment it takes to step across the line to help some innocent child no matter what circumstances stand before them. But at the same time I'm incredibly thankful for those people who did step forward.
The Amish put up such an innocent front up that the public says, "Yeah they might be a little backwards, and they might be a little strict with their children, but they're harmless." The public looks at the Amish as being peaceful, and wishing their life was that simple. As the old saying goes, the grass is always greener on the other side of the fence, but it's not. I've lived on all sides of that ten-acre pasture field. Anything is hardly ever as it appears to be. I try to boost my nieces and nephews up and let them know justice will be done, but honestly, I'll have to see it before I'm a believer.
I don't mean any disrespect toward anyone, especially Bryan Haynes. I feel honored that he took the time to talk to me, but this is no game. I feel so helpless and frustrated with the local system in New York. It's like everybody there is living in the Stone Age. I know everyone involved in this case on our behalf is saying, "Oh, it couldn't be that bad."
If Bryan Haynes doesn't get the court proceeding stopped for the 27th, 28, and 29th of August, I'm not going to go up to New York, because there is no way I could face Malinda and Catherine and tell them there's nothing I can do. Lisa, Bryan Haynes's secretary, wanted to know how she could get another document to the Miller children, and where they could sign it, so he is legally considered their attorney. I gave her the Miller children's address, and thanked her for her help. I also talked to Michelle twice that day and made her aware that another document was in the mail. Michelle was thrilled that Bryan Haynes was going to represent them.
On August 17, my wife Fran and I stayed busy trucking. I called Ervin that evening and talked to him for about 45 minutes about how his brothers and sisters in New York, the preachers, and how Peter was doing since he got out of the state hospital. I also asked Ervin if Michelle got those papers done that Mr. Haynes sent to her to sign. He said Michelle hadn't gotten them signed and sent yet.
Between August 18 and August 22, I have felt the pressure of the case as never before. My nieces and nephews were looking to me for answers, and I tried to tell them everything would be okay. I'm tried to prepare them for a major show down on August 27, but we all have a gut feeling that the parents are going to be put back in the house. I have never felt so helpless in my life. As we are trucking down the road our minds wander and we find ourselves sometimes making a wrong turn.
I know we should jump for joy because Bryan Haynes came to the rescue, but we don't even know this man. Why should any one of his stature even want to stand up and help us? There have been attorneys before him that have agreed there was a major problem, but none of them were willing to stand up against the Amish. This case has driven me to dig down deep like I have never could, to get someone's attention.
It's like I told Ervin: "I'll take the lead in this case, to try and draw heat off you children, because I'm well aware what those Amish can do behind those baggy clothes. They're anything but peaceful. They come at you from every angle and destroy your name and your reputation. They'll try their best to persuade the local public that you were never any good."
On Sunday, August 17, Bishop John Miller and preachers Enos Yoder and Atlee Troyer had a talk with Ervin after church services. They told him, "Bryan Haynes, who is supposed to represent the Miller children under the age of 18, and all other local attorneys, are going refuse to take any type of legal action toward any of members in the Amish Community, including Andy and Emma Miller. So you see Ervin," they added, no matter what your Uncle David tries there's nothing he can do." The preachers then asked if Ervin had a change of heart and wanted to withdraw from the case.
Peter, his wife Edna and their son Andy had been staying with Ervin since Peter got out of the state hospital. At 5:30 a.m. Peter's wife Edna woke and heard a noise that sounded like a horse and buggy on the gravel road. Edna quickly lifted the curtain, and saw a Swartzentruber Amish horse and buggy coming in the road, slowly. It was very unusual for any Swartzentruber to be in that area that early in the morning, especially since Ervin and Peter lived among higher classed Amish. Edna quickly ran downstairs to tell Ervin that there was some Swartzentruber Amish trying to sneak in.
"I think it's the Bishop!" Edna cried.
"Well, let them come," Ervin said.
It was the Bishop. He pulled in their driveway by the barn and parked where the Bishop could see the front and back door of Ervin's house. The Bishop sat there for the next hour, until preachers Enos Yoder and Atlee Troyer arrived. When they did arrive they quickly ordered Peter off on the side, and talked to him for at least an hour and a half, constantly hammering on him, trying their best to get Peter to remove himself from the case. They advised him to confess in church in other words, excommunicate himself. Peter tried his best to be calm and collected, but his eyes showed otherwise. I was afraid it would put him right back where he was, or maybe even worse.
Peter is not to blame that he has become mentally unfit in the past. If there is anyone to blame it is those of us who didn't have the guts to step forward and protect his brothers and sisters.
The Bishop and Preachers didn't talk long to Ervin, but they asked him if he still felt like he did a week ago. They also questioned Ervin about young boys being there and drinking beer at his place.
Finally Ervin said, "Mr. Bishop, the only time that I'm aware that there was even beer in this home was back when your son, Jonas, was dating my sister Anna. It was a Sunday morning when I discovered four empty cans laying around."
Bishop John Miller got really red in the face, and that was the end of that discussion. He wanted to know if Ervin had been driving the forklift up at the sawmill where he worked. Ervin refused to answer.
The Bishop said, "Won't you change your mind, Ervin, concerning these issues?"
"No sir. Do whatever you want to, because you are going to anyhow. There is nothing I can say or do to change your mind. I'll do whatever I have to, or whatever it takes to stand by my younger brothers and sisters. It's clear that no Amish man is willing to stand up and protect these innocent children, and see to it that this kind of abuse can never happen again."
On August 24 and August 25, the pressure is on, as the Miller children fear that their parents will come back. The court date, which should decide this, is on August 27, and the children fear for their lives. I talk to them each and every day, and listen to their fears. I tried to prepare them, that their parents might come home. Ervin and I had managed to keep the parents away from their children for close to 4 months.
We were afraid we wouldn't be able to do so much longer. Ervin and I can't take on the whole system on by ourselves, and still expect a victory for the Amish children. It has never happened in the past, but Bryan Haynes has been trying to contact Ed Hyde to get the court proceedings postponed. Ed Hyde represents the children under 18 years of age. Ed Hyde is refusing to return Haynes's phone calls, or respond to Haynes requests for postponing these court proceedings until he has adequate time to talk to his client, Michelle Miller.
None of the Miller children ever trusted Ed Hyde. After the arrest of Andy and Emma Miller on May the 8th Ed Hyde was appointed as the children's attorney. Hyde didn't come forward to let the children know he was their attorney until about June 10th. In the meantime, the children needed legal counseling. They were fighting for their lives but their attorney was nowhere around. When he did show up, Hyde refused to interview all the children until I filed a complaint with the N.Y. Bar Association, the Governor of New York State, and the White House.
Only when Hyde was forced to do his job, did he start fighting for the children.
What Mr. Hyde said and what he did were two different things. He had often made powerful statements to the children of actions he was going to take, but rarely ever followed through on those promises. So, I made the children aware that they had a legal right to fire their counsel. However, Mr. Hyde refused to respect the children's decision. So I prepared a legal document for the Miller children to get notarized sign it and hand delivered to Hyde's office, to try again to have him fired. This document was hand delivered to Hyde's office on the morning of August 26,1997.
That evening, Ed Hyde and two attorneys from Social Services showed up at the Miller children's residence. Ed Hyde clearly stated to Ervin and Michelle Miller that he would not respect their wish, and the three attorneys drilled the children for quite some time that evening.
From the Amish perspective these children have done the unforgivable: they turned their parents into a Law Enforcement Agency. But the children tried to get help from the Amish community and that didn't work. So, they had to seek outside help. And now these same children have been victimized not once, but three times: once by their parents, second by the Amish, and third by the local system.
At the very last minute Ed Hyde and the rest of the attorneys involved in the case agreed to use prior transcripts of the hearing where Michelle had testified to save the rest of the children from having to go up on the stand and testify against their parents. This was one good thing that Ed Hyde did. Judge Dale Skelley would have until September 24, 1997 to view these prior transcripts and give his decision. This was a relief for the children. At the very last minute, Ed Hyde made an important decision. Ed had refused in the past to respond to Bryan Haynes and had he continued to refuse to work with him, upstate New York would have been overrun with more TV coverage then it had ever seen before. I didn't want a show down with Mr. Hyde, and didn't want anymore TV coverage, but I believe Mr. Hyde was aware that he'd better not continue to ignore Haynes.
Haynes was already prepared to fly in from downstate New York and hold a news conference. At the last moment Mr. Hyde decided it was in his best interest to try and work with Mr. Haynes, this would mean that the interview with ABC's 20/20 in up State New York would be canceled. If everything went right Mr. Haynes would only be working at a distance with Mr. Hyde.
No one from upstate New York would even be aware Mr. Haynes would be in the background of this case. I expect this will put enough pressure on Mr. Hyde and that he'll do the right thing from here on out. Though I'd prefer not to, I'll probably have to use TV coverage again, because I'm still not sure what will become of Bryan Haynes and Ed Hyde.
I'm convinced that I can't let my guard down at this time. If the Miller children want my help, I'll bring in massive TV coverage. I won't totally relax just because Hyde is working with Haynes. The last week in August has been very difficult for the Miller children.
The rest of the week the 28, 29, 30, and 31st of August the children were concentrating on school, they were hoping to teach their brothers and sisters at home. The reason for this is simple: their Dad is part of the school board. He is in charge of all the money matters concerning school issues. Being a board member, he could indirectly order punishment to his children and it would have to be respected and carried out.
The children would prefer to go to public schools, but I don't expect they'll be allowed to do that, as Social Services is in direct contact with the Amish Bishop and Preachers. The information I've received from the Amish tells me that if Social Services and their attorneys have anything to say, the Amish will have a guaranteed victory, the case would be handed back to the Amish to deal with after the 24th of Sept. and the parents would be put back in the residence. The school, these children are forced to go to, doesn't have any drinking water; they will have to bring their own.
The boy’s outhouse in the past has never had any toilet paper. They always just put grass in the rafters and used that. There have been times in the winter when they ran out of grass and they were forced to either use snow or their own fingers. The girls usually had newspaper, but they have run out and been forced to use the same tactics.
The 1972 Supreme Court ruling allowed the Amish to teach their children how they saw fit. Since this ruling, there are no building codes for the Amish schoolhouses, and the most conservative Amish have abused this Supreme Court ruling. Their schoolhouses have gone backwards considerably to the point where the schoolhouses were no longer being built on a solid foundation. For the Conservative Amish, an average schoolhouse would cost them $4500.00 to build. The schoolhouses aren't well insulated and are usually located in a pasture with fresh cow droppings around the schoolhouse. The American public built Mud Lake schoolhouse in 1857 and now the Amish are using it. It was so badly insulated that they had to wrapped plastic around it to try to seal off the wind.
According to the Supreme Court ruling, the Amish are required to send their children through the eighth grade, and teach them basic math, reading, and spelling. Those were the only guidelines they were required to follow. The True Old Order Amish and the New Order Amish were the only ones that followed the Supreme Court Ruling. Their schoolhouses had been built on a solid foundation, and they taught math, reading, spelling, health, geography, history and German reading, and spelling.
This is why the Supreme Court ruled in favor of the Amish in Yoder verses Wisconsin. I believe it is time to challenge the 1972 Supreme Court ruling and that new guidelines are put in and enforced. No child should be denied the right to a proper education or a secure environment to study in because of his or her religion or nationality. Not all Amish school systems are as bad as they are in upstate New York, but no one has challenged the Amish in the last 20 to 30 years on their school system, or on any other issue that amounted to anything. Those who have tried have all failed.
On September 1, we spent the weekend at home. We had a cookout, and Ervin, his wife and their son Lester decided to come and spend Sunday and Sunday night with us. This was against Amish rule, since I'm excommunicated, but they had already ruled to excommunicate Ervin. We took Ervin, his wife and son home around lunchtime.
We didn't more than get to drop Ervin off at his house when his neighbor advised him that Peter's wife was in the Millersburg Hospital having a baby. I was still deeply concerned for Peter's state of mind. The rumor behind the Amish curtain is that Peter and his wife had already spilled their guts to Bishop John Miller. But as I told Ervin you can't get mad at Peter. He gave it all he had, his mind just couldn't take it.
On September 4,1997, my wife went to see her Mother. Fran had a big surprise when she arrived at her mom's house. Fran's brother, Toby, a Bishop in the Swartzentruber church in Minn., was also there. Fran and her brother talked about the Miller case. Toby agreed that there had been a lot wrong with the Miller family, but further stated the actions that the Miller boys took against their parents were wrong.
Toby also explained that 2 years earlier in Canton, Minn. in the settlement where he lived, an Amish schoolteacher had beaten a child so badly that the parents took the child to the doctor because he complained about a backache. The Doctor examined this child and discovered bruises on the child's back, and reported it to the District Attorney.
The District Attorney didn't press charges. Toby and his preachers held a meeting to see about removing the schoolteacher to ease tension, but one of the preachers wouldn't agree with Toby and the teacher was never removed. The Amish did again what they do best, find the weak link and zero in on it.
teeth pulled. My niece Malinda had an appointment in Gouverneur N.Y. to have six They put her to sleep in the hospital to pull them. Michelle accompanied Malinda to the hospital along with her parents. While they were in the waiting room Andy made a big fuss about Malinda having to leave her cap on when she was put to sleep in case something went wrong. He didn't want her to die without a cap on her head. When Malinda's name was called out, Michelle Miller and Emma Miller took Malinda back in the room while Andy stayed in the waiting room. While undressing four-year-old Malinda, my sister Emma discovered that Malinda was wearing store bought panties. All hell broke loose. Emma jumped up one side of Michelle and down the other.
Michelle, who had temporary custody of the 9 children, called Canton, N.Y. Sheriffs' Department and asked for help. In return, St. Lawrence County Sheriffs Department faxed a copy of the Order of Protection to the State Police in the Gouvernor Post. In less than forty-five minutes, the State Police intercepted the Miller family and broke up the confrontation. Andy and Emma Miller were separated from Michelle and Malinda. Social Services were contacted and they had to supply another way home for the parents.
Andy and Emma were so devastated to see their daughter wear store bought panties because the three most conservative Amish churches, known as the Hershberger, Swartzentruber and Miller Amish, don't believe in having rubber or elastic in their clothing. Most important they believe that store-bought panties have too snug a fit, and probably cause sexual arousal. The Amish homemade panties are made very loose and baggy to assure no sexual arousal.
Little Malinda's teeth were successfully pulled without further interruptions.
There were no charges filed against the parents, even thought they were in strict violation of the order of protection. I had a lengthy phone conversation with Michelle that night. On September 5, I talked to both Ervin and Michelle. Michelle was still upset about what took place on September 4th at the hospital.
She said, "Uncle David they're making me look like I'm the bad person. I know it's against the Amish religion to buy store bought panties, but I don't know how to make the Amish home made panties. Mom always made them. Uncle David, what am I supposed to do? My little sisters needed panties so I bought them some. What's so wrong with that?"
"You weren’t wrong. You are doing a good job taking care of your 9 brothers and sisters," I reassured her.
Michelle said, "Uncle David, Social Services had me crying over this, they made such a big deal out of it."
"I know, Michelle. In this case, I think Social Services should be renamed Parent Protective Services. Commissioner Clint Manson from Social Services has close ties with the Amish Community."
On September 6, I again talked to both Ervin and Michelle. Michelle said, "Uncle David, ever since this took place, when I talk to Social Services either by phone or in person, I end up in tears. I can't take too much more of this."
"I know, honey," I said. "What they're trying to do is break you. They're working on behalf of your parents. Don't let them get away with it. I'll see what I can do, okay?" On top of this school was to start on Monday and Michelle had no choice but to send her brothers and sisters to the Amish school where her Dad was part of the school board, which would give Andy Miller an indirect way to punish his children again. I weighed out my options and decided to take my fight to the public through the media once again.
At that point I was too emotionally involved to think of the consequences. I was hoping by doing this that the public would flood Social Services phones, and that this, in turn, would force Social Services to lay off Michelle. Before Saturday was over, I talked to Michelle at least twice and Ervin three times. I made them aware that I called Earl Denver of WWNY TV in Canton, New York . He wasn't in so I filled his message machine up twice. Then I called WWNY, the Watertown TV station , and talked to reporter Mary. I had three lengthy phone conversations with Mary that day. She agreed to have a TV reporter up at the Miller residence first thing Sunday morning.
On this special Sunday, September 7, the Amish were having church right across from the Miller residence, and there might possibly be a conflict. Sunday morning, at about 10:00 a.m. est. a TV reporter arrived at the Miller residence to do an interview. This interview would last a good three hours. Everyone focused on the Miller children, not on the church across the road, because in less than 24 hours, the children were going to be forced to go to the Amish school. This would be their first major contact with any Amish since the arrest of their parents on May the 8th. Channel 7 would air pieces of the interview later that night. I had it set up where channel 7 would continue to interview the children for the next 72 hours.
On September 8th the TV cameras were there when the children arrived at the school. They were there again on the 9th and 10th. CBS channel 2 out of New York City, agreed to do an interview and give the case national attention. My first contact with Lisa Hunt of CBS was on the evening of the 8th. September 9th she had a TV camera crew waiting at the Dallas Terminal when we arrived with a load of freight that we picked up in Laredo, TX. It was about 4:00 p.m., and we did an hour and a half interview. At the same time in Ohio, Ervin was being interviewed and so was an Amish preacher, Dan Raber.
This program was supposed to be put together in Watertown, N.Y. The video of Ervin and the preacher from Ohio was flown to Watertown, N.Y. where it would air on the 10th of September on the evening news with Dan Rather. However, our interview was brought to a sudden stop by a phone call to CBS Headquarters. CBS Headquarters in New York never got to view our statements before we were grounded.
Our video should have been flown to Watertown, instead, it was flown to New York City. The Amish settlement in upstate New York was feeling the pressure with all the T.V. cameras. Especially on September 9th and 10th when it got out of hand due to news media. Nevertheless, the Miller case was on Dan Rather for about five minutes and received some national attention.
We were also able to get about a 60 second shot in July on ABC 20/20 on the Miller case, and in July we got one on WWTI TV, channel 50 out of Watertown, which is also an ABC station. At the time the only thing that was on my mind was how to save these children. The only way we had ever been able to gain any ground on the case was because of TV coverage.
I believe I was doing the right thing, but by September 10th I was catching a lot of flack for what I was doing concerning all the news coverage, even from very close friends. Personnel from Mr. Haynes's office advised me that I wasn't to talk to any TV reporter or anyone with a paper and a pencil.
Jack Wayner and his family, the ten remaining Miller children and my family and I, have all been told not to speak to any TV or newspaper reporters. Social services has clearly stated if we did, the Miller children would all be distributed into foster homes throughout up state New York. At first that really hurt, but then I had time to evaluate what I had already done in this case, and realized that I gotten so personally involved with these children and their fight for justice, that I had partly lost focus.
Looking back, I admit it was overkill with TV cameras on the week of the 10th. On September 11, I called all the TV stations I had called earlier in the week: ABC, NBC and CBS. My conversation was limited. I asked each and every one of them to withdraw their TV cameras from the Miller residence and stated that I no longer wished to comment on the Miller case, nor did I wish for the Miller children to have any more media coverage.
I thanked them for their help and their interest in the case. I asked those TV stations that had received some of my material to please return it to my home address. When I talked to Lisa Hunt from CBS in New York, she was very nice. She wished me luck on trying to save my nieces and nephews, and I thanked her for trying to help. Lisa also agreed to send me a copy of what had aired on Dan Rather's newscast concerning the Miller children. I received it a couple of days later, along with a letter of apology for cutting us from the program.
No matter what anybody might think about TV news coverage, there are people in the TV industry who truly care.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_23.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 23
Since the Amish, were applying much pressure to the local legal system at this time, we had to expect the unexpected. We didn't trust the local legal system in St. Lawrence County, or the Amish. The Amish had made many phone calls to St. Lawrence County Sheriffs' Department stating that I was a bad individual and that was the reason they hadn't helped the Miller children. One Amish man who called went as far as stating that he thought I was a fugitive from the state of Texas and a trained killer.
On September 12th, I talked to Ervin. I tried to focus on my work. The Miller children from New York called my 800 number and talked to our daughters for a while. Little Stephen spoke too, but he wasn't used to the telephone, and it was very hard for him to understand. I understand that the Miller family might not be the ideal family, and that some of the children appear more nervous than others. Two of them have already been sent to the mental hospital, and unfortunately, I expect more to go as time goes along.
On September 13th and 14th, I stayed focused on trucking. On the 15th and the 16th I made a couple of phone calls to check up on the Miller children. Later I learned that on the 16th that Jonas Miller, who is my niece Anna's husband and the Bishop's son, threatened to commit suicide because of all the trouble.
Jonas's wife, Anna, is a sister to the ten remaining Miller children, and has done nothing to help her brothers and sisters. In fact, when Michelle Miller asked her sister for help Anna refused. It was a completely different story when Anna was still at home, she could never talk fast enough about the abuse she suffered. But Anna was now married to the Bishop's son, and now had a child of her own.
Things changed.
How do I know that Jonas Miller made the phone call? In the Amish settlement in Wayne County, Ohio, the higher classed Amish have phone shacks on their farms near the road. Anyone in the neighborhood is welcome to use the phone, and you must write down your name and the phone number you called. When the bill arrived, you'd have to pay for whatever calls you made. Jonas's name was registered on the book, the time, the date and place, and Jonas was on the side of the parents. The phone call went to the Miller children's neighbor Jack Wayner.
On the September 17, Catherine, age six, had an accident in school. This was also the day Michelle went to Ogdensburg Hepburn Hospital to get an MRI done. Her appointment was for 12:00 noon. While she was in the emergency room, her little sister Catherine arrived in the emergency room also, driven there by Sherly Younger. While in school, Catherine some how or another got hit in the head with a baseball bat by one of Joe Miller's daughters. Catherine had a big bruise on her forehead.
I wasn't home and the Miller children tried desperately to call me. Our two daughters were at home, and had the Miller children thought about it they could have left a pay phone number at the hospital and I could have called them back. After our daughters received the first phone call I was paged, and I called home and they gave me the message. I learned later on that evening that Catherine was released from the emergency room and appeared to be okay. Of coarse, Michelle also was done with her MRI test. What an exciting day.
On September 18th, someone mysteriously showed up at Jack Wayner’s house while the Miller children were there washing off their buggy. They had taken the buggy down there because Jack and Donna had water under pressure, which would make cleaning the buggy easier. This was before lunchtime. Jack tried to act stupid in front of the Miller children when the stranger showed up, but Jack never questioned the guy, whose name was Jim Brady.
Jim asked, "May I use your phone?"
"Yes," Jack replied. Jim stayed on the phone for quite a while. When Jim got off the phone he told the Miller children, "I just got off the phone with Jerry Wayner, and he said it was okay for me to do a story on you kids."
Paul replied, "We are under orders not to talk to anybody."
Jim said, "Yes, I know, but this won't be published before the case is over with, and Jerry Wayner Okayed it." The Miller children thought that since Jerry Wayner was the arresting officer, if he said it was okay, then it must be.
Jim Brady said, "It would be better if no one told Ed Hyde about this."
"How come your car isn't marked?" Paul asked. "What is the name of the paper you're writing for?"
"My car is unmarked, because I have expensive equipment in there, and I'm a free lancer. I write for a couple different newspapers," he said.
Joe Miller, who is on the school board with the Miller children's father, told Sherly Younger, a neighbor of the Miller family, that if the Amish lost this case that the American public hadn't seen anything yet that the Amish would do things they had never done before. Does that mean that they would intentionally set up the Miller children, so they'd lose? No one who had the children's best interest at heart would even dare to bring any kind of reporter in at that point.
Jim Brady put his camera equipment in back of the buggy after they finished washing it off, and took pictures all day long. He also intended to spend all day Friday with the children, which would have been the 19th, which would have been the day the children would have taken their baths.
They take a bath every other day now, instead of every six months like most of them did when their parents were home. Jim Brady wanted a picture of little Catherine and Malinda bathing themselves in the foot tub. When Ervin brought this to my attention at about 8:45 p.m., I went through the roof.
I said, "Ervin, your brothers and sisters are probably being set up by the Amish. If this picture is taken and makes it into the newspaper, there's no way in hell that Michelle will be able to get custody of the kids."
Ervin had talked with Jack that evening so I asked if I asked Ervin if Jack knew anything about it. But he said Jack acted ignorant about the whole situation, and said he didn't know what was going on. I called Mr. Hyde, who said, "Oh, no, we can't have this."
“I know. That's why I'm calling you. I need your help to stop this." While I was talking to Hyde on the phone, Ervin was trying to get a hold of Jack Wayner.
Jack's phone, which is equipped with caller I.D., just rang and rang. I expressed my deep concerns to Hyde, and he understood. He said, "I'll see what I can do to get it under control."
Less than 45 minutes after I hung up the phone, Mr. Hyde showed up at the Miller residence. The children said Hyde was actually shaking that is how serious this matter was if Social Services got a wind of it. Hyde told the Miller children he wasn't mad at them. From there he went down to Jack Wayner's. Hyde talked to the reporter for 45 minutes, and was still shaking. He told Jim Brady it would be best not to publish anything until it was over with. Jack told Jim Brady it would be best if he went home to Syracuse. However Jack Wayner had been prepared give the reporter free room and board for how ever long he was going to be up there to interview the children.
When Fran, Ervin, Michelle and I were interviewed at the New York State Police Headquarters in Ray Brook, N.Y. on the 22nd of July, Lt. Jim had told us that Jerry Wayner had close ties to the Amish community.
Thanks to Mr. Hyde, we were able to stop that on the evening of the 18th. At 11:00 p.m. I received a phone call from Mr. Hyde stating that the situation was under control. Hyde had told me earlier that he was going to be in Ohio taking more statements from Ervin, Peter, and James Miller. By the time this episode was all done with I had spent an hour and a half on the phone. Neither Jack nor Jerry Wayner was able to give a solid reason for their actions, but having a reporter taking pictures of Malinda and Catherine in the foot tub was done for only one reason: to destroy the children. Thank God we were able to put a stop to it before it happened.
On September 20th, Ed Hyde was at Ervin's house in Ohio. Ed ate dinner with Ervin and his family and his brothers Peter and James. He told them that he'd talked to Roy Vance, and that Vance had failed to look at this from a professional standpoint, didn't see the severity of the case. Back in 1992, Atlee Byler told me that if the Amish were ever to have any legal trouble, his good friend Roy Vance would see to it that it worked out in the Amish's favor, that the Amish wouldn't have anything to worry about. At that time Roy Vance was only an assistant District Attorney. It seems Atlee Byler knew what he was talking about.
Apparently, Roy Vance would rather protect his Amish friends than stand up for the innocent children. However Roy made a beautiful statement on WWTI TV Channel 50, but his actions spoke louder than his words.
I had a lengthy conversation on the phone with Ervin. Ervin said that Mr. Hyde wanted to know how our little circle of our communication worked. Ervin explained, "If any of my brothers or sisters from upstate New York have any problem during the day, they call me in the evening. If I think there could be a problem, I page Uncle David. When my Uncle calls me back, we look at it from all different angles. We come up with a decision after we've carefully evaluated the situation. Then I call my sister in New York and let her know of our decision."
Since Ervin has been excommunicated he has been playing a more important role in fighting for justice for his brothers and sisters. I used to personally talk to Michelle quit often, but this way it takes a lot of pressure off me, and gives me more time with my own family and employment. However, if Michelle needs me all she has to do is call home and let me know, or let Ervin know she needs to talk to me.
On the 22nd, the news media were having court hearings because they were desperately trying to bring the TV cameras in to televise live the proceedings concerning the Andy Miller case. It seems as if I may have kicked up enough dust that finally someone was starting to listen. If Andy and Emma Miller weren't Amish, I know that Roy Vance would prosecute them.
I doubted I'd be able to change the system enough so Amish children could get justice in the future, but I was beginning to believe the Miller children might get justice in family court. Ervin and I agreed that we might have been too hard on Ed Hyde in the past. Now, it's clear that he finally understands the severity of this case. I'm not asking much from Roy, all I am asking is that he prosecutes Andy and Emma Miller the same way he would someone wearing English clothes.
On September 21, I had a lengthy discussion with Michelle and Ervin. Ervin was the subject of a big article in the Watertown paper over the weekend, and channel 7 also flashed a piece of the Miller children across the TV screen. On September 22, we had a load of freight to take from Salt Lake City, UT. to Portland, Oregon. I checked in with Ervin to see if the court ruled that all court proceedings concerning the Andy Miller case could be televised. Ervin stated he tried to reach Mr. Hyde six times, and it was now 8:00 p.m., and Mr. Hyde still wasn't at home. So he didn't know.
I asked about his brothers and sisters in New York, and he told me there'd been no new developments. Ervin talked about his article in the paper and being on TV I thought he kind of liked that he was the only one who hadn't been told he couldn't talk to reporters and TV cameras. I don't care for the television news media, or even newspaper reporters, but they'd definitely helped in this case.
On September 23, Michelle got her test results back. The bone specialist said that he didn't find anything wrong, but someone else from the hospital said he wanted to do more tests, because there was an unexplainable black dot in the x-rays, which could be the cause of the pain. Ervin and I had a lengthy phone conversation, and Ed said the Judge had 13 pages of violations that he found on Andy and Emma Miller incidents of extreme corporal punishment. I understand it was also mental cruelty when they put James in the water cistern at the age of 4, and the severe beatings James, Peter and Michelle have received.
On September 24, we were already aware that the Judge had found Andy and Emma Miller guilty before the trial date. On August 27, both parties agreed to use the prior transcripts so none of the children would have to testify again: an outstanding move on Ed Hyde's part. I realized that the case probably wouldn't go the way I thought it should. I also knew there were no winners in this case. I was going up against my own sister, to fight for her children's rights to justice. Still, I don't hate Emma, no matter if I think she's guilty of murder or how severe the child abuse has been. Instead, I find myself truly feeling sorry for her, wondering how this could have happened to the lovely girl I knew as a child. I continued to wish Emma would just go and ask for help.
She was offered free counseling by the courts, but she and Andy only showed up once, and failed to get anywhere with the counseling. To this day, it appears that Social Services were working for the parents and not for the children.
Some believe that Andy and Emma are being punished, both mentally and financially, but that's not true. After their arrest and removal from the residence, they stayed with the Amish with the Bishop's son Elmer Miller in Heuvelton, N.Y., . Then they were transferred to a women's abuse shelter just outside of Canton, N.Y. and stayed there for about 30 days. From there they went to a motel. St. Lawrence County and the State of New York picked up the expenses, so the taxpayers paid for it.
In the June court hearing when the Amish learned that they weren't going to be able to force the legal system to let Andy and Emma come back in their own residence, they were disappointed. They protested in the courtroom until about 7:30 p.m. that day, until finally Andy and Emma's attorneys put them in the women's abuse shelter just outside of Canton, N.Y. free of charge.
Bishop Jacob Miller and his preachers thought Andy and Emma should be able to go home, saying the Amish were too poor to give them a home. That has always been the Amish way: to cry poverty. They would like everyone to believe that they are just poor innocent farmers. This defense has always worked for them in the past, but the truth is, they are neither poor nor innocent.
Most of the Amish farmers have their farms paid for, and money on the side. The reason that the Amish couldn't give Andy and Emma a home was because they were all afraid for their lives. They worry that if they gave Andy and Emma a home and I was to find out that I might seek revenge. They used me to get what they wanted, and the local system gave in, by sending them to the shelter.
Andy decided to push things a little further. While still with his attorney, who was giving Andy a ride to the abuse shelter, he went "hysterical," saying that he knew I would kill him. Andy went on and on about how bad I was, so he and his attorney called St. Lawrence Sheriffs Department and made a report.
Bishop Jacob Miller testified earlier that day, in court, that the only reason they hadn't helped the children was because of me. He said they were afraid of me and that's why they hadn't done anything for the children. It hurts me to think someone could even think that about me, but it does prove that the Amish like the rest of us, are human. They'd do whatever it took to try and get the case back in the hands of the Amish. Andy and Emma's attorneys were arguing that they didn't want the children to move to Ohio because of their Uncle David.
Mr. Hyde wanted to know how far I lived from Ervin's house and what I did for a living. Ervin told him that I was a cross-country trucker. Mr. Hyde at that time made a joke about it, saying, "I bet your Uncle David hauls nuclear missiles for a living, too."
My nephew Ervin explained how my wife and I pulled doubles across the country for different companies. He told Mr. Hyde that we live about 60 miles from his home in a little town called Cambridge, Ohio. Ervin then offered to take Mr. Hyde down and show him where I live. Ervin knew Fran and I wouldn't be home, but my daughters would be.
Ervin said, "You'll see for yourself, Mr. Hyde. You'll get to meet his daughters and see his home. You'll see that my Uncle David has never been a threat to anybody, he's just trying to help."
"No," Mr. Hyde replied, "that won't be necessary. The other side is just making a big issue out of your Uncle. I was just curious. I needed to know those things from an attorney's standpoint so I know what I'm talking about, because all this will be a big issue in the future if I try to bring your brothers and sisters from New York to your place. In fact," Mr. Hyde added, "the Amish have already made a big issue out of your Uncle David." There seems to be no limit to the level of deception that the Amish will stoop to.
Mr. Hyde has spoken to a lot of different Amish from upstate New York concerning this case, and there are some who realize that things have gotten out of control, and want the local system to handle it. So, like non-Amish, there are good Amish who do not believe in these types of beatings. Some of these Amish have even tried to stand up for these Miller children, but were quickly put back in their place. Bishop Jacob made them aware that he was the chosen one, and they were only the followers. I believe Bishop Jacob is terrified of the outcome of this case. He's afraid this will open the door for the public to come in and perhaps investigate more of his members. Bishop Jacob has ordered all his members to support the Miller parents rather than the children. The Bishop and Preachers were well aware that they needed to win the court hearing, scheduled for the week of Sept. 25,1997, in order to protect their Culture.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_24.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 24
The week of the 25th of September the Miller children were preparing to go to court, as Emma and Andy tried desperately to move back home. It appeared that Andy and Emma were more concerned about the material aspects of their wealth than they were about their children. The Miller children were under a lot of pressure emotionally . What if the Judge were to rule in the parents favor? If they have to move, how are they going to survive? The day the Miller children went to court we were sitting on pins and needles.
By 12:00 noon we couldn't wait any longer so we called Donna Wayner, the Miller children's neighbor, to see if she had heard what the outcome of the hearing was. She said there was a news flash across Channel 7 that Andy and Emma Miller would be allow back in and the ten remaining Miller children would be moved out of the residence in the St. Lawrence County. Fran made this call, as I was standing by impatiently chewing on my fingernails. She turned around and gave me the information with a sad look on her face. Fran was hoping the children would have been allowed to stay at the farm.
"The parents who abused them should be the ones to find another place to live," she said. I agreed, but our goal was to protect the children from further abuse.
"The kids being separated from their parents should provide that safety net. Let's just be thankful for the judge's ruling today."
Fran replied, "I guess if you look at it that way it's not so bad." I couldn't wait to call Michelle later on, after she got home from court. By 2:30 p.m. we finally reached Michelle, and had a lengthy conversation with Michelle. In one way Michelle was relieved, but in another way she was not.
Michelle said there weren't a lot of Amish in the Court house, most of them couldn't even get in the court room, since Family Court was now open and it was first come first serve. Jeena, the reporter from WWTI TV, was there, as was Clyde Jarvis the Watertown newspaper reporter, and Earl Denver from WWNY in Watertown. None of them had any cameras or recorders, due to the prior ruling September 22. Social Services had made no effort to get the children to Court. If it wasn't for the Renewal House, I don't know how the children would have gotten there.
If it wasn't for us constantly contacting the Governor of the State of New York, and the Governor himself contacting the State Police, and Jim Turner being assigned to this case the Miller children wouldn't have made it. Jim Turner was a true professional, a credit to his uniform. He'd never seen the clothes these children wore, or the religion they belonged to. Jim only saw child abuse, and Jim made me aware of the Renewal House and told me to call the Agency, which specializes in helping severe child abuse cases.
This Agency has done an outstanding job for my nieces and nephews. Michelle said they were glad to give them a ride to court and be there in court to give them support. Michelle also said that her Mom and Dad's attorneys, along with Social Service’s attorney, won the argument in court, because the ten Miller children had to be removed from the farm within 30 days.
I said, "Well, Michelle, at least you're not all being split up."
"You know what, Uncle David, Social Services can no longer threaten to put my brothers and sisters in foster homes, which is something they've done a lot these last 30 days." I knew that was true.
Since the court date on August 24th, Social Services had been anything but nice to these children. They really put pressure on them, trying to break them. They were all hoping I could fix things for them. I tried every way I knew how, but legally my hands were tied. Pam Reaper, the children's caseworker, had to report to Mr. Hyde every 14 days. That was another good ruling by the court. When court was over Michelle had a brief conversation with Mr. Hyde.
Mr. Hyde stated, "They wanted to remove you children from the Amish residence, and they won. The State said that they wanted to look for a home for you all near Heuvelton, New York. Well, I got news for them. Social Services will have to find a house that's big enough for all ten of you, and I want dressers and chairs for each one of you. Also cooking utensils, and a large dining room table where all you children can sit down and eat." Hyde added that the home would have to be up to state specification for 10 children.
Mr. Hyde said, with a big smile on his face, "I can't wait to give them my order. It would have been a lot cheaper to keep the children on their Amish farm and keep the parents out, than it is to remove the children." Social Services stated earlier that it would cost the State $40,000 a year to place these children into foster homes. Once these children were removed, the children's attorney can force Social Service to comply with all the state's regulations. Whatever house they lived in would have to meet State specifications.
In upstate New York this won't be an easy task. I think the New York specification is 2 children per bedroom, which would mean a 5 bedroom home. Even if they were to make an exception and put 3 children to a room, they'd still need a 3-bedroom home. If they found an older home in the little town of Heuvelton, where could the children put their horse and buggy? How were they going to get these children back and forth to their Amish school? And what about the issue that the parents' attorneys and Social Services were forcing these children to go the Amish Church? Going back and forth to school or church in a vehicle is against their religion.
And let's just say they don't turn on their electricity in their new home. What would they do for water? In the country, they might have a well, but it would be equipped with an electric water pump. Would the State put a hand pump on the well and build an outside toilet? This would make a good argument for an attorney. I could easily see why Mr. Hyde was smiling when he left the courtroom. Social Services seems to have bit off more than they can chew this time.
What about the churches? Andy and Emma's attorneys and Social Services were forcing these children to go to church where Andy and Emma went, which could open the doors for a lot of problems. I have no problem with the Miller children going to an Amish church. In fact I advised them to stand on these issues, tell the local legal system they would love to go to church as long as no one was allowed to speak to them about the case while it was still pending.
The Bishop, the preachers, and the elders of the church would not be allowed to harass them in any shape or form. And Andy and Emma must refrain from any contact whatsoever with their children while in church on Sundays. If the Amish agree to these rules, I think it would be nice if the children could go to church. After looking all over this I knew the next 30 days were going to be anything but dull. But we did have one thing in our favor now. Mr. Hyde was now completely on the children's side.
September 25th through 27th, we focused on taking care of personal business, staying busy trucking and talking more on the phone with our daughters. Our youngest daughter Rebecca was in eighth grade and was the manager of a volleyball team in Buckeye Trail Middle School. So far, their team had been very successful. They'd won every game. When volleyball season ended on October the 11th, Rebecca wanted to try out for basketball. Debra Kay, known as Katie, is also looking to sign up in Guernsey County Southeastern Medical Hospital where she will spend a couple hours in the evening after school every two weeks in a nursing explorers program. I think this is a super idea and a good program. It will give her a lot better ideal what field she'd like to pursue.
I feel very close to the Miller children. I have learned to love them like they were my own. I have listened to them cry, and I have cried with them. I have shared their fears, and I have seen them jump for joy. I have heard them laugh, and I've laughed with them. I've watched them play. After all that's happened, I've become very close to my nieces and nephews.
My joy comes from knowing I helped them, that I did something good for them. I'll never forget when I told them that I was bringing the TV cameras, and explained to them why, how happy they were. This meant somebody was finally going to listen. They were going to get to speak their piece, and the Public was going to hear about their abuse. It does my heart good to see them smile again, and not have to worry about getting beaten every day.
On September 28, I talked to Ervin just to check on them and make sure everything was still going all right in New York. He said things were as good as could be expected. On October 1st, I talked to Ervin again. He talked about his parents being forced to get counseling, to see if they could be rehabilitated and could be taught how to be fit parents again. He talked about how he felt about being excommunicated for trying to help his brothers and sisters and how his own brother James continued to turn his back on his brothers and sisters. He talked about Peter's nervous break down, and his subsequent confession to the preachers about the actions Ervin took. He said that James and Peter no longer wanted to prosecute Andy on the felony charges. The last couple of weeks Peter had been trying to get really close to Ervin again, probing him for information.
Peter said to Ervin, "I know something is going on, as much as you're hanging out with that Uncle David."
Ervin said, "Uncle David, what's going wrong is that I can't trust my brother Peter any more. Anything I'll tell him, he'll tell to the preachers or whoever he comes in contact with."
Then Ervin laughed, and added, "Brother Peter can't help it. He tried but his mind just couldn't take it. I don't hold it against him." I agreed with Ervin, and that was the end of the conversation.
On October 2, I talked to Ervin again. I was somewhat shocked and surprised at what Ervin had to tell me. But I was also half expecting it, because of the conversation Ervin and I had on October 1st. Ervin said that Pam Reaper a caseworker from Social Services, had a conversation with Michelle earlier that week, Pam said she didn't blame Michelle if she and her brothers and sisters never wanted to live in the same house as their parents.
I said, to Ervin, "I hope you realize that's probably a snow job." Ervin agreed.
I talked to Ervin three different times on the evening of the 2nd, each time for about twenty to twenty five minutes. The first time I called Ervin was about five thirty p.m. I asked if he had talked to Michelle, and whether Social Services had found a place for his brothers and sisters. Ervin said he hasn't talked to Michelle yet, and that he wasn't aware if Social Services found them a house yet. I told Ervin that my gut was telling me that something was up. It was one of those feelings, inexplicable, that tells you something is wrong. I felt danger.
The Miller children's great Uncle Enos Miller lived half a mile down the road at the time of the beatings that Michelle took in 1995. Enos had tried to stand up for the children and stop the beatings, but he was quickly made aware of the small role he played in the Amish Society. Elmer Miller, a brother to Enos Miller and a grandparent to the Miller children, who is also a preacher in the Amish Church, had on a few different occasions told his son Andy to slack off the beatings. However the results were short lived. Bishop Jacob Miller testified in court to his knowledge of these types of beatings, and in fact Okayed them. These are things my nephew talked about on our first phone conversation.
Ervin paged me at about 7:00 p.m. to tell me that he spoke to Michelle and that Pam Reaper from Social Services had found a house only half a mile down the road from the Miller residence. The Miller children were only notified of this on October 2nd, which was a Thursday evening. They wanted them moved by Saturday morning. I am familiar with the home. It has 4 small bedrooms, three upstairs and one down stairs.
I don't think the house has been painted since 1980. It also has a very tiny garage, where the children were supposed to keep the horse and buggy and also the hay and feed for the horse. I didn't see how it would be big enough for that. I knew the home had been vacant for about 3 years and was in bad shape.
Someone had started to remodel the inside, but got disgusted with it and quit. This home wouldn't be considered livable for you and me. Even worse, living there would mean that the Miller children would have to walk past their parent's home going to and from school. With all this in mind, I urged Ervin to contact Mr. Hyde immediately, tell him the condition of the house, and then page me.
At 7:30 p.m. my pager went off. I called Ervin for the third time and asked him if he made Mr. Hyde aware that this home wasn't up to state guidelines. Ervin said, "Yes, Uncle David, I sure did."
"What was his response?"
"Mr. Hyde said everything has been really quiet with Social Services, it's about time they tried something new. Hyde said the first thing tomorrow morning; he and Michelle would go out and look at the place.”
Ervin also said, "Mr. Hyde, are you also aware that my brothers and sisters will have to walk past my Mom and Dad's place to and from school?"
"No, but it's very interesting how this is being set up." Mr. Hyde made Ervin aware that he was to have a meeting with Joe Miller, the head of the school board where his brothers and sisters go to school. Joe Miller's 15-year-old daughter is also the schoolteacher there. Michelle had complained to Mr. Hyde that her brothers and sisters weren't even allowed to turn their heads as they sat at their desks, that this 15-year-old teacher was being extremely strict.
Mr. Hyde said, "Ervin, that's emotional abuse." Ervin also told me that he thought Mr. Hyde thought the house wasn't quite as bad a shape we'd portrayed it to be.
I said, "Ervin that's fine, as long as he’s going out there tomorrow. He'll see for himself." Ervin also told me that he'd been inside the house in the past and it was a mess. Ervin was also thinking about talking to Channel 7 TV, the CBS Station in Watertown . I had given my word to a good friend of mine, after my last show of media force in September that I would step back and let the Mr. Hyde do his thing with the legal system without my interference. That was a promise I made and a promise I intended to keep.
October 3rd was a day of argument between Mr. Hyde and Social Services. In fact it was such a heated argument between Mr. Hyde, caseworker Pam Reaper and the Social Services attorney, that in order for Mr. Hyde to win the argument, he had to take it all the way to the top to Commissioner Clint Manson of Social Services. That same morning at around 9:00 a.m. Ed Hyde showed up at the Miller residence.
He picked up Michelle, Kevin, and Rachel to look at the new home Social Services was trying to force them to move into. From there they drove up to see Josh Owen who owned the house, to get permission to look at the house at Kokomo Corners. Josh Owen was truly nice to work with that day. He gladly showed the house to the Miller children, and as they went through the house the children and Mr. Hyde looked it over closely. There was no stove or refrigerator in the house. The toilet and bathtub were beyond cleaning up. Somebody had started to redo the house. Though the upstairs was nicely painted, the downstairs was a total mess. There were tools left lying on the floor along with boards and trash everywhere.
At first Mr. Hyde said no. But the more he looked at it the more he thought it could be livable, but it would take time to get it ready before the children could move in. Josh Owen agreed to put a new electric stove, refrigerator and toilet and replace the bathtub. He even agreed to buy the paint for the down stairs, and pay the Miller children for doing the work. It was such a mess, with broken glass everywhere, that it wouldn't even been safe for an adult to live in. In fact it was so bad that my nephew Kevin, who is 19 years old, got cut with a piece of glass while looking at the house.
It scares me to think that Social Services and the Amish have been working together throughout this case. Social Services had been working hand and hand with Bishop Jacob Miller and his preachers. In fact, what took place in the Miller case might very well cause another split among the Amish Miller churches.
There were a lot of Amish who admitted that there should have been something done for these children a long time ago. Those same Amish are saying that the Miller children and I might have gone somewhat overboard in the actions we had taken.
But as an old order Amish member of the church from upstate New York said, "It's not their fault, it's our own fault. We are all guilty. We all knew about this and did nothing. And those of us who tried to say something were quickly shut up."
Ed Hyde and the children had reached a good agreement with Josh Owen, which would have allowed the children to be moved by no later than the 14th of October. Remember the court had ruled that the children had up to 30 days to get out of the home, and that would have been more than a week before the 30 days were up. But after Mr. Hyde and the children reached an agreement with Josh Owen, they had to call Pam Reaper from Social Services to see if she would accept this agreement.
By about 10:30 a.m. Pam Reaper arrived at the Miller residence along with Mr. Hyde. Again Michelle, Kevin, Rachel, Mr. Hyde and Pam Reaper went to Kokomo Corners to look at the house. Pam had already made arrangements with the Amish who were on the side of the parents, to donate their time and do anything to get the children out of the Miller residence. Pam Reaper said they were willing to be at the house the first thing tomorrow morning and move the children.
The only arrangements Pam Reaper made were that the children could bring their beds and dressers from home. In fact, Pam had made no arrangements for the following items: kerosene lamps, so they could see in the evening and in the morning, a table, chairs, and most of all, a stove.
What about the sanitation conditions? There was a drilled well on the property, equipped with an electric water pump. No electricity meant there was no drinking water. It also meant you couldn't flush the toilet, or take a bath. The garage was still full of trash. There was no way you could tie a horse inside and feed him. I began to suspect that Pam had been paid off.
Mr. Hyde tried to reason with Pam, but she wouldn't listen to reason at all. She said the Amish were all set to go and that she was moving the children and that was all there was to it. Pam was so furious that as they were leaving the house she couldn't even walk straight. At first Pam upset the children, but they soon realized how ridiculous she was being. As they were walking out of the house the children were walking behind Pam, quietly laughing at her for not even acting like an adult. Mr. Hyde was up front, and he just couldn't help it anymore either he laughed right in Pam Reaper's face, and asked her what the problem was that she could no longer walk right.
Mr. Hyde had a good argument, and one that was winnable in court that the house had to be brought up to state code. Had they not backed down, I think Mr. Hyde would have been ready for media support. I was prepared to get a plane ticket and fly to New York if I had to.
I was starting to have a lot of faith in Mr. Hyde and respect him for what he had done for the children in the last 30 days. I waited patiently-- impatiently, really, until around 6:00 that evening when I got word that Mr. Hyde got a postponement and an agreement regarding the children's move, from Commissioner Clint Manson at 5:30 p.m.
The last person who had rented the house, had taken a vacation and left his dog there, alone, for an undetermined time. The dog couldn't go outside the house; therefore he relieved himself downstairs on the floor. There were bones scattered all over the floor, and a large marijuana plant in the closet upstairs. There was a large container of water in the living room on the floor and a dead deer thrown down on the floor for the dog to eat.
Bishop Jacob Miller showed up, with a mattress tied on top of his buggy, to help clean the house. His brother Levi also showed up to help. Jonas Miller, the Miller children's oldest brother who lives across the road was also there to help clean. Mahlon Yoder's son Ray showed up, as did Emanuel Swartzentruber and his wife who are live near Lisbon, N.Y.
They picked up Andy and Emma from Canton where they were staying and brought them out to the Miller farm where they were to meet with two female supervisors from Social Services. The Miller children recognized one of the women but the other one was a new face to them. Pam Reaper was nowhere in sight. It appeared that Pam Reaper had been temporarily removed from the case. I can only speculate that it was because Pam threw a fit the other day.
The two female supervisors were firm and to the point, especially the new one. She told Andy and Emma Miller that whatever the children used in the previous five months that was what they were going to take.
Andy said, "Well, they can't take the dining room table. We have a little table which seats four in the living room. They can take that."
The new female supervisor said, "No. They'll take the dining room table and the chairs and benches that go with it. You can use the small table. In fact, Andy, while we're at it, the children will be taking your two-seated buggy and a buggy horse. They'll also take your horse and a one seated buggy."
"You can't do that," Andy Complained. "That leaves me without a buggy horse."
The new female supervisor looked at Andy and said, "You do have work horses, correct?"
"Yes, but."
“Then the children will take the two buggy horses, the two-seated buggy and the one-seated buggy. That's the way it is." Then she and Emma got into it. Emma tried to tell the two female supervisors that the children didn't need an electric stove down there, that she had two.
The supervisor said, "Okay, Emma, where's your second stove?"
"Out in the wash house."
"Good you can use it. The children will take this one in here."
Emma cried, "Oh no, they can't. Then I won't have a stove."
The supervisor replied, "Well, Emma, it'll either be this stove or an electric stove. And since you say they can't have this one, they'll have to use an electric stove.”
There's a bit of history to that old stove my sister was trying to give the children. It was the first stove Andy and Emma bought after they got married, which was in the late sixties. The stove was manufactured back in the 1940's. The fire box which was brick lined and very small, didn't bake very well, and it sure didn't heat like the one Emma had in the kitchen, which was a Pioneer cook stove.
The Pioneer stove was about eight years old and still in good shape. A Pioneer cook stove is equipped with a big firebox and brick lined. The whole top heats up, and bakes very well. A Pioneer cook stove sold for $1275 brand new. They aren't made in the United States; they're made in Canada. The old cook stove was worth $50 tops.
The reason that Bishop Jacob and his brothers Levi and Emanuel Swartz brought mattresses was because the mattresses on the children's beds were unacceptable. They were worn out when Andy and Emma bought them 20 years ago. If Bishop Jacob, Levi, and Emanuel didn't donate those mattresses, they'd have to buy new ones. They preferred to donate their old ones.
After the two female supervisors were finished explaining to Andy and Emma what the children were going to take, Emanuel Swartz and his wife along with Andy, Emma, Kevin, Rachel, Paul, and the two supervisors went a half a mile down the road to the house at Kokomo Corners where the children were going to be staying. All the Amish were under strict orders that they were to speak English and English only. No German or Pennsylvania Dutch.
Around 11:30 a.m. my nephew Paul came back up to the Miller residence to get lunch for everyone. Michelle had prepared soup, bologna sandwiches and store bought donuts. Paul took the lunch down to Kokomo Corners in the buggy, because Michelle said she didn't want all the Amish up in their house. It seems to me the Amish should have brought their own food since the children were on welfare benefits.
Right after lunch I talked to my niece Michelle for a good hour. Michelle explained to me what happened to her earlier that morning before her parents got there, when she went down to Kokomo Corners with the buggy and the horse named Cherry.
Cherry was feeling extra moody that morning and all the way there Michelle had all she could do to hold him back. As Michelle arrived at Kokomo Corners and she tried to steer him clear of a wagon. For some reason Cherry completely disobeyed her orders and ran right into the team of workhorses. This caused the buggy to come to a sudden stop. Michelle went flying out the front of the buggy and landed on her knees by the wagon. This caused a three-horse pile up and commotion in an instant. The buggy shafts were broken.
The two horses ran away with the wagon and all tangled up with Cherry. Michelle thought for a while the wagon was going to run right over her but they barely missed her. The two workhorses were unhurt, but Cherry had gotten a major cut on his chest below the collar between his two front legs. The vet had to put him to sleep to stitch it. Andy was ordered to take care of Cherry until he heals up, because otherwise it would create an unnecessary expense for the children.
I asked Michelle if they were going to church tomorrow, because Social Services and the Amish have been pressing this issue. Mr. Hyde had agreed in court on the 24th of September that they would work on getting the children to church.
Everything went well down at the house cleaning. No German words were spoken. I hope everything will go well in church tomorrow. Michelle said she couldn't wait to see us next week when we arrive up there , that they had a lot of work for us to do and they missed us. We missed them, too. Michelle said that Catherine and Malinda would go with Rachel, and Raymond would go with one of his older brothers in church tomorrow. I wished her luck as I hung up the phone.
From October 5th, until October 7th, I stayed busy trucking. I talked to my nephew Ervin on the 5th. He'd already spoken to Michelle. Ervin told me that his brothers and sisters had gone to church and everything went great. The only problem they had was Atlee Byler's son, Tony, who was trying to get something started against the children. However, nobody else paid attention to him. Rachel, Clara, Catherine and Malinda had no problem at all. In fact, my brother Pete's children were very nice to their cousins (the Miller children) in church. The Miller children were now looking forward to moving to Kokomo Corners, hoping they could get on with their own lives.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_25.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 25
On October 8th Andy Miller's children moved into their home at Kokomo Corners. The Amish had done everything in their power on October 4th, 6th, and the 7th to get the house ready for the Miller children. They realized the quicker they got the children moved the quicker the parents could move home. But no matter what the reason was, they finally did something for the children. I was thankful for that.
On the day of the move, things didn't go the way they should have. My sister threw another fit. Emma didn't want her daughter Michelle to take her dresser and bed that were given to her and even had the nerve to complain that the children took all their dressers and clothes. Nor was Emma going to give up any of her good dishes, or any of the silverware she had down in the kitchen.
She was however, willing to give up some silverware she'd bought at a garage sale for almost nothing and which was stored up in the attic. My sister had prepared herself for when the children got older; she had bought a lot of silverware, dishes, and cookware and stuffed them in the attic, which was pretty full. Emma also had a lot of extra items in the old washhouse.
Pam Reaper was back in charge. Pam Reaper lived a couple miles down the road from Bishop Jacob Miller. Still, I had to be grateful to Pam Reaper for what she did, and the items she was able to get for the children. They got five beds, Michelle's new dresser and two old dressers, three chairs, two benches, and an old rocker. They also got 13 forks, 12 spoons, 10 knives, a rusty spatula, 10 plates, 10 of the worst water glasses she could find, and 3 old pieces of cheap stainless cookware.
On the day of the move Emma demanded that she and Andy get half the items that the public had donated to the children. However, there wasn't much left because the children's neighbor Jack Wayner had demanded that the children bring all their donated items down to his house and he would keep them, in case the parents came home without notice. Jack stated this way nobody could get to them, because he would keep his door locked, and the Amish wouldn't steal.
Michelle said there were 100 rolls of toilet paper; she didn't remember how many tubes of toothpaste, bath soap, paper towels, hand towels, shampoo and other items. Jack had help set these donations up for the kids, which I thought was great. Jack had also tried to talk Michelle into putting her new bed, dresser and some of the new dishes in his house for him to store. Thankfully the Miller children didn't do this, because all the donated items that were put at Jack's for him to protect disappeared.
On October 9, we got our car serviced and got ready to make the trip to New York in the evening. We arrived at Ervin's place in Wayne County, Ohio at 8:00 p.m., and picked up Ervin, his wife Ann, and their son Lester and we were on our way to New York State. We were all anxious to go to Kokomo Corners to see the Miller children. We'd already loaded our car up with items for the Miller children.
The car was loaded so that Ervin and his wife could only get one small suitcase in for the trip. We talked about the children's move. Ervin said he'd received a call from his brothers and sisters that they had a rather bad departure, as there was no one there to help them move. Nor were the children allowed to get the two-seated buggy. Ervin was further frustrated at what Jack Wayner had done. I wouldn't even do this to my worst enemy. But I couldn't concentrate on this, I had to focus on moving ahead.
On October 10, we arrived at Kokomo Corners at 5:30 in the morning. We drove up past the Miller residence, went up to Spile Bridge Road and turned around and came back to Kokomo Corners. While we were unloading the car, Jack Wayner went up and warned Andy and Emma that we were there. The area was well patrolled by St. Lawrence Sheriffs' department and the New York State Police for the first twenty-four hours.
When we first walked in the house, I couldn't believe what I saw. The children were put in a home without the daily necessities that they needed to survive. We'd all been up for twenty-four hours, and were very busy all day long, helping the children clean up the home, buying items they needed and getting organized. The day went by quickly. Ervin and his family went to bed somewhere around 7:00 p.m. that evening.
The children needed a table, chairs, dishes, blankets, curtains, doorknobs and locks for the doors. This house was in such bad shape the children couldn't even lock the front door. I was deeply concern about this, because they lived on a heavily traveled highway. My wife and I both had agreed that it didn't matter how much this costs us, we would help out as much as we could, we had about four thousand dollars available. The items they needed didn't come cheap.
The beds and the dresser that Andy and Emma gave the children were in bad shape. I felt guilty about not replacing some of the mattresses and the dressers, but there is only so much I could do at one time.
That evening Michelle went in great detail about how she felt abandoned by the Amish. Michelle said, "Uncle David, I don't think I could ever forgive my parents for the way they have abused me, how could someone treat their children the way they treated us. I hope if I ever have children I won't treat them the way my parents treated me."
She went on nonstop about how hard it was raising her brothers and sisters, and how sometimes she would like to get on with her life, and that the pressure was sometimes more than she could bear. Michelle said, "I hope someday we can all move to Ohio where we can get the support we deserve." Sometimes she felt like talking to the Amish and other times she would rather not see them.
Michelle further said, "Uncle David, I don't know how I will ever be able to repay you for what you have done."
"You don't owe me anything all I'm trying to do is help," I said.
On October 11th, we got up early again, around 6:30 a.m. Michelle wasn't feeling well, she was pale in the face and weak, she complained of stomach cramps. Michelle told Fran that she'd passed blood in her urine. Fran and I discussed this matter, and I decided we couldn't take any chances. My wife and I were well aware of the extensive test that the Hepburn Hospital in Ogdensburg had done on Michelle. They weren't bringing the results back as we thought they would. Each test result on her hip had been negative. I told my wife it would be best if she took Michelle to the emergency room.
I always remember what Sherly Younger said a while back, when she took Michelle to the emergency room, when she thought she had a stroke. The doctor told her that he had no doubt that all the pain was real to Michelle. That usually happens to someone who was all used up as Michelle was.
Also on the 11th, I was also very much surprised, I got to speak to the preacher's son Joe Miller as he stopped when he passed by Kokomo Corners. Joe asked me to come out to the road by the buggy. I even sat on Joe's buggy with him.
I asked Joe,” Is it true that the Amish are afraid of me?"
Joe said, "I don't know, but I know you, David. You're nothing to be afraid of."
"Thank you Joe. That's what I wanted to hear."
Later my brother Pete also passed Kokomo Corners and stopped by the road. He and I had a beautiful twenty-minute conversation. Everyone in New York recognized our car, and more than fifty percent of all Amish went out of their way to wave and smile to us, and even say hi if they were close enough. I made sure I waved at every one of them and treated them with respect. Yesterday there were at least two-dozen or more Amish up at the Miller farm helping Andy and Emma Miller.
Quite a few Amish think Andy and Emma were done wrong. When Fran and Michelle got back from the Emergency room, Fran said they did a Pap test and pelvic exam on Michelle. They had to wait 72 hours for the results. We stayed busy all day and didn't get to bed until 2:30 a.m. that night.
On October 12, we got up around 7:30 a.m. We had a big breakfast, and after that I went to Ogdensburg and bought a telephone for the children. Fran and I are paying to put a phone in their home, as we're trying to make these children more capable of taking care of themselves.
We left for home about 10:30 a.m. and arrived at home around 10:00 p.m. We sure were glad to be back home.
October 13th was my birthday. The Miller children had a birthday party for me in New York, and today I was having a birthday party at home with my family. We didn't get much done today, but the day went by rather quickly. On October 14, I got packages, of documents concerning the Miller children, ready to be sent. . I also recorded videotapes and TV footage.
On October 15th, I called Upstate New York and got a telephone put in the Miller children's home at Kokomo Corners. After we got that established, we called our local and long distance company and set up service for the Miller children. On October 16, I talked to Ervin.
He said, "Sometimes I think the kids will all be back with my parents in time, but I believe if it does happen, it'll take a very long time."
I've been asked over and over why I never tried to take the children out of the Amish. My only objective was and still is to try and help the children. It's not important whether I agree or disagree with their point of view. My goal was not to make the children give up their Amish lifestyle and beliefs. I only wanted and still want them to be safe.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_26.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 26
On October 19, I talked to Ervin, and he advised me that his brothers and sisters in New York had Amish company for the first time since the arrest of their parents. My brother Pete's oldest boys visited them. Pete's boys stated that Pete said that they were welcome to visit the Miller children as long as they agreed to leave things the way they were at the Miller children's home, and not make any trouble for their cousins. I told Ervin I thought that was very nice. I thought maybe the nice conversation I'd had with my brother had helped ease tension.
In the early morning hours on October 22, Fran decided she would try to call the Lehman Hardware store in Kidron, Ohio in the middle of the Amish settlement. The manager answered the phone and Fran politely began explaining who she was and what she was after. She went into detail about the Miller children, everything that had happened to them, and how they were essentially without even the barest necessities. The manager, Zack, listened patiently, then told Fran they have a fund set up for just such circumstances. He asked for a phone number of an agency where they could donate through, and Fran told him to call the renewal house and speak to Sheila Easton.
Fran also called the Spector Store, a cloth store in Mt. Eaton, Ohio, which is run by the true Old Order Amish. She asked to speak to the manager, Sarah Mast and told her basically the same thing. Sarah said they would love to donate, but it would have to be within the State of Ohio, that was their store policy.
However, Sarah suggested that we try contacting the Old Order Amish Bishops. We'd tried that before and they'd all been willing to help until they contacted the Swartzentruber, Hershberger and the Miller Bishops. Fran thanked Sarah for trying to help.
On October 23rd through October 25th, I stayed busy trucking. On the twenty-fifth we received a phone call from the manager at Lehman Hardware telling us they'd sent a box of dishes to our niece and nephews in New York. We thanked them and advised them on the week of the 25th of November, we would personally show our appreciation. Zach at Lahman Hardware said he was looking forward to meeting us in person.
I had a lengthy conversation with the children. Clara, age 11, no longer cries herself to sleep. She seems to have made a major change for the better. She even appears mischievous at times. Catherine, age 6, seems happy, too, as long as her parents are at a distance. Malinda, age 5, is quick to tell her parents at visitations what is on her mind. She's only four years old, and it's clear she doesn't want to have her parents at home. If she just hears the word belt or whip, she goes off in a corner and starts crying.
She still has a heart murmur, but the doctors say she will probably out grow it. Rachel, age 19, has a hearing aid in one ear. She lost almost all the hearing in that ear due to the extensive untreated ear infections she had as a child. Ervin, age 27, is still expelled from church in Ohio for helping his brothers and sisters, but otherwise he's doing well. Kevin, age 19, worries a lot for his brothers and sisters and their well being thought he, too, appears generally relieved.
This week Kevin was able to work all week at Ray Chambers, so that was good news. He's hoping to get off public assistance. Paul, age 16, is starting to feel his oats. It's not hard for him to crack a smile, and he's always helping around the house, with the cooking, the dishes and laundry. Stephen, age 12, has made a major recovery and no longer wears a constant frown. Stephen is also the oldest of the four children going to school. Betty, age 15, at times appears normal happy, but she also has mood swings.
I'm convinced it's psychological caused by being locked in the closet with a weapon by her parents. Betty was convinced that she would be shot at some time. She's on Prozac, which is an anti-depressant, but she's slowly recovering. Then there's little Raymond, age 7. He's a lot like Malinda still easily upset.
Evidence of child abuse is still very noticeable in Raymond. His grades in school aren't good.
Overall these children all have made a major come back. The deep hurt so obvious on their faces before is no longer so visible. Before when you talked to them, they looked down at the ground. Now, they can look you in the eyes, and it doesn't take every ounce of strength they have got to crack a smile. Recently Michelle got to speak to her friend Mary, a daughter of Mahlon Yoder, which did my niece a lot of good. Mary told Michelle how much she missed her. They have been best friends since childhood. Mary went into great detail about how the Amish parents in Upstate New York went out of their way to try to discredit the Miller children. Mary further stated that the rumors had gotten so far fetched that they were nearly impossible to believe. She said that often the younger Amish got together and talked about the Miller case.
Mary said, "The younger Amish found it hard to be ordered by their parents to go and help Andy and Emma Miller on their farm. We feel by doing this that we are supporting your parents, Michelle. We don't agree with what your parents have done to all of you just because most of our parents do agree with your parents."
Mary was working across the road from the Miller children at Kokomo Corners.
Michelle wasn't aware of this until she went over there to buy eggs and milk for her and her brothers and sisters. Michelle and Mary had a great conversation.
Mary said, "I have to leave. I can't talk too long. Michelle, you know how married people are about this case. I think you will start seeing a change in Upstate New York slowly but surely." Michelle sounded happy when she told me this.
This week the Miller children also took their buggy to the repair shop, run by Simon Slaubauch. They asked Simon to fix the buggy wheel just good enough so it would last for a little while. The word was quickly spread to the Miller children's parents. Andy Miller went over to the repair shop and told Simon Slaubauch that he wanted that buggy fixed right, and that he was paying for the bill. On Friday October 31st during their visitation Andy handed the children a container of black buggy paint and told them it was so they could paint their buggy and make it look nice.
The week of the October 20th was the first time Andy and Emma went to their court ordered counseling. My sister broke down and cried convulsively, she is apparently starting to realize that she has done some terrible things. Andy didn't budge an inch. The next week they skipped their counseling visit, claiming they forgot. Michelle was going to the therapy session with a driver and as they passed her parents place Michelle noticed they were still at home so she stopped in. Michelle walked in the house and said, "Mom aren't you going to your counseling today?"
Emma replied, "Oh my God, I forgot."
Michelle said, "You and Dad can ride with me and my driver into Ogdensburg."
"We'll be ready in just a couple minutes," Emma said. Michelle walked outside as her father walked in. They waited a couple minutes outside with their driver, and then her Dad walked out and said, "Michelle, we have a horse and buggy now, and it's too late for us to make it in there with our buggy. We'll just wait and go to counseling next week."
"Well, I just thought I'd offer," Michelle said and left.
I'm concerned for my sister's safety. If Andy is too pig headed to admit he has a problem, there's nothing I can do about it. But I will continue to do everything in my power to start easing tensions between the Miller children and the Amish community.
During the week of November 16th, I learned that on November 4th Harvey Hershberger, an Amish man from Knox County, Ohio lost his children to Social Services. He belongs to the same church as my sister Amanda does. Just 48 hours later he was reunited with his children. It happened so quickly because the Hershbergers realized what a terrible mistake they had made.
They told Social Services they would do whatever it took to get their children back. I hope the day comes soon when Andy and Emma do the same. But if they don't, I'm prepared to give their children a home. I keep praying for a peaceful ending. In the meantime, I continue to try and ease tension between the Miller children and the Amish from Upstate New York. One thing is for sure: things are changing for the better for these children.
On the 19th of November Michelle went into the Hospital and stayed for three days. They ran all kinds of tests and found nothing. I'm seriously concerned about Michelle's state of mind. Lately, whenever I call up there, Michelle is yelling at the children, telling them to shut up and get out of the way. I believe that the pressure is getting to Michelle and something is going to have to be done. I no longer put too much weight on anything she says, but I take into consideration that Michelle takes a lot of prescription drugs.
On 12th and 25th of November, 1997, a home study was done at our residence in Guernsey County, Ohio, as requested by the state of New York. The Commissioner from Guernsey County Social Services ordered caseworker Julie Jackson to do the study. In that report it stated that Social Services from New York wanted the State of Ohio Social Services to question me about whether I had anything to do with an Amish sawmill that mysteriously burned down in St. Lawrence County, N.Y. Social Services from N.Y. also wanted to know if I have been terrorizing the Amish in St. Lawrence County.
On November 12 when Caseworker Julie Jackson walked through the door of our house, she appeared nervous and frightened. We were nervous too at first, because we didn't know what to expect. Julie wasn't in our home for long before she relaxed and realized that perhaps Social Services from N.Y. had a vendetta against the Yoder family.
Julie explained that she had tried to avoid taking this case because of the ridiculous and outrageous report St. Lawrence Social Services had presented to Guernsey County Social Services. I read some of that report, and it was quite shocking. The Amish had Social Services convinced that I was out of control. We passed the home study with flying colors, and asked for a copy of the report the St. Lawrence Social Services sent to Guernsey County Social Services. We also requested a copy of the home study.
Julie replied, "David, I don't know if I can do this. Why do you want a copy of both reports?"
"Simple. If the Miller children can't be reunited with their parents we want to give them a home. We don't want Social Services from St. Lawrence to lie and say we weren't cleared to give the Miller children a home."
Julie said, "Okay I can understand that. I'll see what I can do. But I still don't understand what you want with the report that St. Lawrence Social Services sent to Ohio."
I said, "Julie, if Social Services discriminates against us and puts the children in a foster home, I want to be able to prove how prejudiced Social Services from New York is towards me."
"I truly sympathize with you, but that's highly irregular, still, I'll ask my supervisor and see what I can do. I'll also need a criminal background check on you and your wife to make sure you have a clean record.” Julie was a true professional nothing like N.Y. Social Services.
A week later Julie sent us a letter with a copy of the home study that was done on us. In the letter it clearly stated that there was no reason for Social Services to deny us custody of the Miller children. Julie said she couldn't give us a copy of the report that was sent to them of us from N.Y. Social Services, but she was able to give us a copy of the study that the State of Ohio did on us.
Julie said, "Call me if you need further assistance. It's truly been my pleasure meeting you and your family."
The week of Thanksgiving of 1997 I contacted 50 Bishops and one preacher throughout Holmes and Wayne County, Ohio and New York, trying to get the Amish motivated one more time. This week we also had a meeting with Bishop Menno Miller from Guernsey County, Ohio.
He said, "The Miller children are welcome to come to our church and school system even if they lived with us." Menno himself was interested in possibly giving them a home. I assured Menno that if he did I'd stay clear of the case.
He furthermore stated, "We will be holding a meeting concerning these issues as soon as possible, and that there will be a couple of preachers going to New York the first week in December to talk to Bishop Jacob Miller."
Menno Miller said, "If Andy and Emma Miller are considered unfit parents I don't see any reason why some Amish family from either Ohio or New York couldn't give these children a home. It won't bother us if the law was involved and ran occasional checks to see if the children are okay."
Menno went into great details, in his opinion a person should do whatever it takes to get these children back in the Amish community, they would work with the law. "Well," I said, "Menno, that's good. But it hasn't happened in New York.”
"David, New York settlement is a little different. It has its own reputation." We must have talked for forty-five minutes, though I could have easily spoken to this man all day long. I figured with all the rumors going around about me that Menno wouldn't be so nice to speak to.
Menno said, "Yes, David, I heard all the rumors. But I've known you for years and you're not a dangerous man." I shook his hand good-bye with a big smile on my face, and told him it truly was an honor.
This week Michelle went in for a check up. She was again complaining about pain. Michelle's Doctor was able to convince her that she was doing all right and refused to keep her in the hospital. I don't know, one minute Michelle seemed okay and the next minute she seemed about to die. I know it's the pressure. Michelle claimed she had such a bad headache that she could see the ceiling in the living room move when the kids were playing upstairs. Poor Michelle, the burden of all of this, fell squarely on her shoulders.
Due to Michelle's instability at this time, I thought would be a good idea if Ervin made a trip to N.Y. to visit his brothers and sisters. If anyone could help Michelle, it would be Ervin. The day after Ervin left to go home from New York his two sisters, Mary and Anna and Anna's husband Jonas arrived in New York and spent all afternoon and even ate supper with their brothers and sisters.
The sisters stated that before they went back home they would come back, spend the night and help them sew clothes. Emma was also going to be busy helping sew clothes for her children. Michelle called the emergency squad that afternoon and went to the emergency room at Hepburn Hospital in Ogdensburg. Again they ran tests and found nothing. They gave her medicine and sent her home.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_27.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 27
The Miller children have been smelling raw sewage at their home at Kokomo Corners since Thanksgiving of 97. Their stove, washer and the plumbing throughout the house aren’t working properly. Why the children's attorney or Social Services doesn't work to correct this problem, I'll never understand. I think the pressure is getting to everyone involved in this case, including my sister Emma.
In December of 1997 Michelle went to Hepburn Hospital on three different occasions. All three times there were extensive tests done and all results came back negative. At that time there was also a lot of friction in the Miller children's home, to the point where Michelle would order all the children out of the house at times. This deeply concerns me. I'm so afraid Michelle's personal hatred toward her parents will keep her brothers and sisters from going home for Christmas and New Year's. Reunification between the Miller children and the parents may not be possible.
On December 22, my sister Emma was found crying convulsively at her sewing machine while she was sewing clothes for the children, when her son Kevin walked in the house to see if he could borrow something from his parents. My sister Emma has stated in the past that she would do whatever it took to get her children back. The week before Christmas, in a visitation, my sister tried to give her daughter Malinda a kiss on the forehead. Andy was quick to tell her she was not allowed to do this.
The children agreed to go home for Christmas and New Year's, except Michelle. Ervin had a lengthy phone conversation with her concerning this issue. Michelle finally broke down and cried twice, and said, "Yes, I know Ervin, our mother wants us home for Christmas and New Years, and she wants a second chance. I honestly believe no harm will come to us from mother, but I am concerned about our father."
Ervin said, "I understand."
Michelle had thrown a major fit because she didn't want her siblings to spend Christmas with her parents, but she agreed to give it a chance. But just 48 hours later Michelle's heart grew cold and there was no way she was going to let her brothers and sisters spend Christmas and New Years with their parents, even if they wanted too. Rachel, Kevin, Paul, Betty, Stephen, Clara, Raymond, Catherine and Malinda had all agreed to spending the holidays with their parents.
Perhaps in December of 97, I was wrong to suggest that the children spend Christmas and New Years with their parents. From a legal point of view, Michelle was right. The question is whether she was right from a moral standpoint. After Michelle threw a fit about her younger siblings spending Christmas with her parents, I didn't challenge the issue.
In the month of January the case took another twist. On January 10th Ervin picked up a letter from his post office box, which was from Social Services from the state of Ohio. The letter clearly stated that if Ervin didn't respond back to their office by the 9th of January, their office would assume that Ervin, Peter, James, Mary and Anna, the Miller children from Ohio weren't willing to provide a home for their younger brothers and sisters from Upstate New York. To me, this could only mean one thing: that Social Services from New York were possibly looking to place the Miller children in a more secure environment.
I realize now that just because Kevin, Rachel, Paul, and some of the younger children had made remarks that they would like to go home for Christmas and New Years, I shouldn't have suggested that they do just that as this just made the friction worse between the Miller children. Also in January, I received a four or five-page document from Ed Hyde, along with a letter from an Amish preacher from Wayne County, Ohio.
The 52 Amish Bishops I've contacted in the past have all agreed that they believe it would be better if the Miller children could make peace with their parents, and that they feel unqualified to step forward and help the children. I was supposed to hold a major meeting with the Amish Bishops from Wayne County, but I decided to cancel the meeting.
In February of 98, the conflict between Michelle and her brother Paul came to a head and Paul ran off on February the 4th and went home to his parents. The information I've received through the Miller children is that Michelle called Social Services the following morning and pointed the finger in my direction, stating that I had to have come up and taken Paul. By 4:00 p.m. our daughters at home received a phone call from Social Services in up State New York. I received a page around 4:30 p.m. from our daughters and I called home. They told me that caseworker Pam Reaper needed to talk to me A.S.A.P.
As soon as I got off the phone with our daughters, I called Pam. I tried to fully cooperate with Social Services and answer their questions. At 11:00 p.m. that night Cambridge Detectives knocked at our door and woke up our daughters. They were looking for Paul Miller, despite the fact that I'd told Social Services in New York that I didn't know Paul's whereabouts.
If Michelle thought I had anything to do with her brother Paul running off, she could simply have paged me and I would have gladly told her differently. Michelle reminds me of a tiger who has been wounded and is cornered. She'll strike at anyone who steps in her path.
The truth was Paul was only a half a mile up the road staying with their parents during that time. Paul notified Ed Hyde, his parents notified their attorneys, and Social Services were also notified about this. Andy and Emma Miller were told if their son Paul was going to continue to stay there that both of them would spend six months in jail for violating a Court order. Therefore Paul went across the road and stayed with his brother Robert temporarily.
If Andy and Emma were considered so dangerous to their own children that they had to spend six months in jail sentence for this violation, I wish somebody would explain to me how these two dangerous individuals could have an Amish boy staying with them since October of 97? What about this innocent child's safety?
The Miller children went to Court twice on February 13th and again on the 20th. On the 13th Social Services was ordered by the court to improve the living conditions for the Miller children. On the 20th my nephew Paul was set free by the State of New York to go on his own.
The month of March of 98 the children are scheduled to go to trial. My nephew Paul has stayed a couple weeks with his parents after the last court date in February. Paul has since decided to move in with his brother in Wayne County, Ohio, just to get away from the whole case. Paul said he didn't think any harm would come to his brothers and sisters if they were to stay at home with their parents. His parents treated him nicely, but perhaps too much has happened in the past.
Since February the 20th court ruling, Andy and Emma were now allowed to go to the same church with their children. Visitation has increased. It also has been brought to my attention that since November of 97 the parents have no longer attended any counseling services on order from their Bishop and Preachers. This could very well keep the parents from ever receiving custody of their children.
Instead their Bishop and Preachers are counseling them on how to raise children. This deeply concerns me because Bishop Jacob and the Preachers knew all along the children were being abused. In fact Jacob had Okayed these extreme corporal punishment methods that Andy and Emma had used in the past to control their children.
On March 19, 1998, the children went to court for what appeared to be the final custody battle. Michelle also signed papers with Social Services to start procedures to take her parents to court to pay her child support for six of her younger brothers and sisters. Lately, I find myself on the phone quite often with either Ervin or the Miller children. My only goal now is to support the children and keep the pressure on Social Services through the Senator's office and other means.
On March 25, 1998, the children went to court again. Deacon Kevin Yoder from New York testified on behalf of Andy and Emma and the church. In his testimony, Kevin clearly stated that the Amish in Upstate New York wouldn't take any action to support the Miller children as long as Social Services or anyone else outside the Amish community was involved.
The counselor who the parents and the children have been in contact with since May the 8th also testified today. She testified that Emma Miller had told her at one point that she was severely beaten herself. She confessed to being abusive toward her children, adding that she didn't know why she'd done it, but that now realizes it was wrong. Emma broke down crying in the courtroom, though she later appeared relieved that things were out in the open. At the time, I believe she feared for her safety.
When this testimony was given, Andy almost stood up in the courtroom. He appeared very uneasy for sometime after that. Andy and Emma were both scheduled to testify that day, but after that they both refused. I expect Andy will be subpoenaed at a later date to testify. This is why I found it so hard in the past to stand up against my sister.
It's like Emma is being doubly victimized. She has been seriously beaten in the past and now she's caught in a legal battle trying to get her children back. Neither the Amish nor her husband will allow her to continue to go to her counseling sessions.
I feel sorry for Emma, she gave birth to eighteen children, had two miscarriages, and had been severely beaten by her husband for years. Nevertheless, Emma is guilty of the attempted murder of her daughter Clara in 1986. I'm convinced she's guilty of murder of her daughter Christine, but because she wears the Amish clothes she is walking free today. Back in 1986 when Emma tried to kill her daughter Clara, the Amish should have gone to the local legal system and pressed charges. But the Amish don't like outsiders involved in their affairs.
In January of 98, my niece Michelle and I had an opportunity to be on the front page of U.S.A. Today, the front cover of People magazine and the front cover of Life magazine. This was something I had set up. I had told Mr. Hyde in January if this problem with the raw sewage wasn't corrected I would take it to the public. But Mr. Hyde and Social Services were quick to respond to my niece Michelle, stating if your Uncle David does go to the news media and you have any part in it, they would both refuse to work with her. I canceled it and pulled back! Now it is March of 98 and there's still a very large area of contaminated raw sewage behind the house.
During the month of April of 98, the Miller children will be appearing twice in Court. This puts a lot of pressure on the children. Andy and Emma appear willing to work with Social Services as long as it is within the guidelines set by the Amish church. On April 10 of 98 Andy Miller testified in court and tried to explain why his children should return home. He said the children were completely out of the control of the Amish community, and they were losing their beliefs.
Social Services wants the Family Court Judge to rule in their favor and award DSS another year of custody while they work toward reunification of the family through counseling and other services. Placement of the children would continue with their older siblings at Kokomo Corners. Andy further testified that it is against his beliefs to give no corporal punishment at all.
Andy said, "Corporal punishment is the corner stone of our church. It should be done in a cool reasonable way and do the children no harm." Andy had admitted that in the past 10 years that he some times had been too aggressive in his punishment methods. Andy further stated that he made numerous confessions in church.
Andy said, "In the last five years I've practiced more time out, more communication and a waiting period to keep from over reacting in stressful situations."
Social Services said if significant progress toward reunification wasn't made in the next year, they would consider placing the children with me in Ohio. Mr. Hyde had desperately tried to get Ervin to testify in court against me.
Mr. Hyde asked Ervin, "Would you be willing to testify against your uncle stating that you don't think it would be a good choice to award him custody of your five youngest siblings."
Ervin said, "Mr. Hyde, I'm willing to testify, put me on the stand. But I will not lie about my uncle after all the things he has done for us. In fact, if my uncle was awarded custody they would be well taken care of."
Mr. Hyde said, "That is the way you feel about your uncle, I see." Mr. Hyde had made this statement to Ervin while court was in recess. Ervin told me that Mr. Hyde gave him the cold shoulder after that and took his sister Michelle on the side and had a private discussion with her just before court was in session again.
Ervin said, "Mr. Hyde never gave me the opportunity to testify."
Michelle testified that since her uncle was excommunicated from the Amish church she didn't think her brothers and sisters could stay Amish if he was awarded custody. The parent's attorney in cross-examination asked Michelle if she thought being excommunicated was a bad thing.
Michelle said, "Yes, I do think it's a bad thing being excommunicated."
The parent's attorney said, "I see, is your brother Ervin not also excommunicated from the Amish church?"
"Well, yes," Michelle said.
The parent's attorney asked, "Do you believe it's a bad thing that your brother Ervin is excommunicated from the Amish?"
"Well, yes I do," Michelle, replied.
Mr. Hyde said, "Michelle, is there other reasons your uncle shouldn't be awarded custody."
"Just knowing my uncle the way I do, he's never home, he's always gone, and he isn't even there for his own children."
"I see," Mr. Hyde said. "Michelle, why do you think it's important that the children remain in St. Lawrence County, New York?"
Michelle replied, "So we can keep them within the Amish community."
The Judge asked Michelle, "What do you think would be best for your brothers and sisters."
Michelle said, "Your Honor, stay with me at Kokomo Corners, I'm like their mother. I've cared for them since May 8, 1997."
"I see, how are your brothers and sisters holding up emotionally and otherwise," asked the Judge.
Michelle replied, "Your Honor as good as can be expected."
"That is all Michelle, you may step down," the Judge said.
That evening in the phone conversation I had with Ervin he said, "Michelle didn't only put you down, she put me down as well, and to think that I am the one who called the St. Lawrence County Sheriffs department on May 8, 1997. David, I'm the one who got this case started."
I said, "I know Ervin, how right you are and I'm sorry that Michelle testified against you after all the things you have done for her.”
It's true that I don't spend the time with my children I'd like to, but my daughters are happy, healthy, and well adjusted. What about the five younger Miller children, what do they want? Shouldn't that count for something? They want to move to Ohio and live with their uncle, use the computer and get a proper education. This shouldn't be about what I want, what Michelle wants, or what the children's attorney wants, it should be what the five younger Miller children want.
Closing arguments were scheduled for April 27, 1998. The Family Court Judge has ordered all parties to submit their closing arguments in a written statement. I believe this was done to keep the closing arguments out of the newspapers.
At this time, I don't believe Michelle, Rachel, and Kevin will stay Amish. I can't help but to feel sorry for the Miller children and their parents. Michelle has modernized. She is now wearing jeans part time and has also cut her hair. Kevin is also wearing jeans and rides a bicycle back and forth to work.
By the week of the 13th of May, Rachel has also cut her hair and is wearing jeans. Even though the older Miller children have shed their Amish appearance the younger siblings are still wearing their Amish clothes. Michelle stated that she also wants to get her G.E.D., go to college and get a degree in nursing.
Social Services has finally repaired the Miller children's septic so there's no more raw sewage. Social Services didn't only redo the Miller children's septic system; they also repaired their floors throughout the downstairs of their home. If it weren’t for the pressure that was applied through Washington, D.C. on Social Services this probably wouldn't have happened. On June 9, 1998 a very tragic event took place in St. Lawrence County, New York on West Lake Road a couple miles from the Miller residence.
Jerry Smithers, D.O.B. 11-29-79, Case number 14535.
The victim is my first cousin who is married to Mr. Hostetler. Mr. Smithers was well enough acquainted with the Hostetler's family. In fact, as distant neighbors he knew that Mrs. Hostetler would be by herself on June the 9th. Mr. and Mrs. Hostetler had only been married a couple years and she just recently gave birth to their second child.
On June 9th between 3 and 4 a.m. Mr. Smithers broke in the Hostetler's home, entered the bedroom, raped and kidnapped Mrs. Hosteler and left their two young children behind. His intention was to kill his victim and throw her body in the Oswegatchie River, but each time he attempted to do so he was disturbed by an on coming motorist. All this time Mrs. Hosteler was pleadeding for her life. Mr. Smithers was only 18 at the time he committed this crime. He didn't now what to do, so he took his victim back home.
Later that day Mrs. Hostetler pressed charges against Mr. Smithers for rape and kidnapping. Mr. Smithers was apprehended and charged within hours of the crime. The Amish community was anxious to support the Hostetler family. One Amish man even made the statement that Smithers should be executed. They wanted justice.
When the Miller case originally took place on May 8,1997 and Ervin pressed charges against his parents the Amish made it perfectly clear that it was against their religion to press charges, and Ervin was excommunicated. The Amish didn't want Andy and Emma prosecuted no matter how severe the child abuse was. The D.A. office wouldn't even allow the officer at the scene to make an arrest before it was first cleared with his Amish pal. But this case was different.
The D.A. didn't have to ask the Amish if it was okay to make an arrest. They acted speedily to apprehend the suspect. If you wish to rape an Amish woman or sexually abuse your daughters or wish to physically beat the hell out of your children you better be wearing the Amish clothes.
The Smithers case went to trial in the spring of 1999. Even though this was Smithers's first offense there was no plea bargain offered to him by the D.A. Although Smithers insisted that Mrs. Hostetler was a willing participant and had flirted with him in the past.
Mr. Smithers said that Mrs. Hostetler wanted to run away with him to get away from her abusive husband and when Smithers refused she cried rape.
Smithers was convicted on April 16,1999 on seven counts of rape, sodomy, sexual abuse and kidnapping. He was sentenced to a combination of concurrent prison terms, which added up to 62 ½ to 125 years in prison. The Judge imposed maximum sentences on all seven convictions and made all but two of the sentences consecutive, meaning he cannot begin serving one before completing the prior sentence.
The Judge issued an order of protection which bars Smithers having contact with the victim or her family through April 29,2132, five years after the maximum expiration date of his sentence. However, the New York State Law caps the maximum possible sentence at 25 to 50 years under these circumstances.
Had Mr. Smithers been a member of the Amish community in St. Lawrence County, New York he would not have been prosecuted.
As you compare these two cases together, both very tragic. I believe my cousin deserved justice and she most definitely received it. I also believe that my nieces and nephews also deserved justice from the D.A. Office, and they didn't receive it. The same law that applied to Mr. Smithers should apply to Andy Miller. Mr. Smithers received a harsher sentence than any single murder case that I am aware of.
In another case, an Amish man in Meadville, Pennsylvania brutally murdered and dismembered his wife and only received a five-year sentence. A much lower sentence than Mr. Smithers did for rape. This crime was so horrific, he even committed it in front of his innocent young children.
The Amish only excommunicated my brother-in-law, who raped my wife a couple dozen years ago, for a short period of time. He is now a lead preacher in a new Amish settlement in Iowa.
The Amish Culture convicted Mr. Gingerich on numerous occasions for molesting his daughters. No charges were ever brought against him. He is now living in Knox County, Ohio.
June 26,1998 ABC Peter Jennings aired a segment of Pennsylvania Amish concerning Amish boys had been involved with the Payton Motorcycle gang. This was a major drug deal. In order to make a believer out of the local community the FBI had to get involved. The two Amish boys were arrested along with the Payton motorcycle gang. This was one incident my Amish culture could not cover up.
I point to these cases to show how all are not equal under the law.
All during the Miller case Shirley, from Canton, New York who makes a living on selling Amish quilts and claims to be an expert on Amish culture, has made numerous statements defending my culture saying how non-violent they were. Shirley was constantly claiming to be an expert on my culture, yet she has never lived one day as an Amish person. The only thing she knew is what she read in books, or what the Amish wanted her to believe.
Like my parents once said, "You be very careful what you tell an Englishmen about our culture. They must not know about the bad things that happen within our culture."
When it comes to being an expert on the Amish, Shirley is anything but an expert. The only area in which Shirley is an expert is in the little store on Main Street in Canton selling the Amish arts and crafts. Through this case she had to defend the Amish culture or take a possible loss in revenue.
Usually in tragic events the local public who have very close ties to the Amish always try to come to their rescue. A small percentage of them wish they would live that lifestyle. They like the homemade cookies and coffee. The Amish make them feel important. Others like to receive the free garden vegetables or at a discount or even a special discount to homemade furniture, or perhaps a free dinette set to the right Public official.
As much time as D.A. Roy Vance has spend at the Byler furniture shop near Heuvelton in the past years I'm sure he has enjoyed some of the Amish hospitality. Byler had made it clear in the past that no matter what kind of trouble the Amish would get into that Roy had assured him they was allowed to deal with it on their own terms.
Mr. Byler further stated if anyone were to make trouble for the Amish, the D.A. would prosecute to the fullest extent of the law. According to these two tragic cases the D.A. kept his promise to Mr. Byler. At this point I am confident that if you were to enter the D.A.'s home you would find Amish artifacts in his home.
Perhaps a homemade quilt, an Amish homemade red oak dinette set. Justice should never be bought by free gifts, or should never be denied, or persuaded. The only true expert of the Amish culture is one who has lived that type of lifestyle and who isn't trying to make a dollar off its name.
Throughout this case I have been accused of many things that were not true. The Amish had tried to discredit me in any way they possibly could. I have heard statements made time and time again that I am just trying to make a dollar off my culture. I agree sometimes I think of recouping some of my expenses could be nice, but what is more important is that Amish Deception is creditable. I have tried desperately to make Amish Deception creditable.
I have dozens of letters from public officials concerning this case. I have public records concerning cases I have talked about. If I stated that the Governor of New York State and the President of the United States got involved, than you can count on that and that I have a letter to back it up. I would rather see Amish Deception help the innocent Amish children who are desperately crying for help, than make a dollar off my material. I have spent thousands of dollars just to prepare and research on Amish Deception. I expect to spend another ten to twenty thousand dollars to make this material available to you the public at no cost.
If you look at the Miller case you can see how tragic it was. There have been numerous sexual allegations made by my niece Rachel against her father Andy, which the D.A. had refused to prosecute. He has also refused to prosecute the felony assault charges against Andy. Third degree felony assault charges were filed which could have been up graded to second-degree felony assault charges. Over a half a dozen detailed sexual encounters with Rachel and sexual assault against Michelle that his own people had convicted him of. Still, Andy is walking free.
I realize that there will probably always be somewhat of a conflict between Social Services and the Miller children. My nephew Paul had to run off from Kokomo Corners because he couldn't take the pressure. Also, my little niece Catherine had a nervous breakdown due to stress in the month of June of 1998. The last week of August 1998, I called Michelle. I asked Michelle if it would be okay to come up and visit.
I said, "Fran and I really do miss your younger brothers and sisters."
"Uncle David, I don't think it's a good idea," Michelle said.
"May I ask why?" I asked.
"We're preparing to go back to court," she answered.
I said, "Is there something wrong, Michelle?"
"Yes, its been pretty confusing time since spring. I just can't take anymore of this. It's time I get on with my life and do something for myself," she added, "I feel better since I modernized, and Mr. Hyde has been real good to me this summer. He even arranged for his wife to take me on a camping trip up in the mountains."
I said, "That's great, I'm glad to hear that you're doing better. With all due respect Michelle, I truly would like to see the children."
"It's not a good time right now, you might upset the deal I have going with Mr. Hyde concerning my younger brothers and sisters. We'll be going to court at the beginning of September sometime," she replied.
"Michelle, what day are you going to court and what are you going to do with your younger brothers and sisters?" I questioned her.
Michelle said, "I'm not allowed to tell you when the court date is, nor am I allowed to tell you what me and Hyde's intentions are as far as placing my younger brothers and sisters."
"Michelle, well can I talk to them over the phone?" I asked.
"So long as you don't mention anything that we have discussed," she said.
"No problem," I said.
My wife and I spoke briefly with the five youngest children. They appeared not to be very happy. We tried to cheer them up but it wasn't possible. We didn't get to visit the children because of Michelle's statement.
On September 4,1998, the children went back to court where the judge ruled that the five youngest Miller children would be placed in the Amish foster home of Joe and Mary Hershberger, near Norfolk, New York in St. Lawrence County even though they weren't state certified. The law clearly states, while the children were in custody of Social Services they either had to be placed with a relative who has been cleared by the State, or placed in a state certified foster home. The law doesn't state that it depends on your nationality, color of skin, race, or religion. This court ruling denies the Miller children equal rights of protection under the law. The ruling is further in violation of the Civil Rights Act, which assures everyone equal protection under the law.
On September 5th, Mr. Hyde made a statement in the Watertown newspaper that moving the five youngest Miller children as proposed is in everybody's best interest. He also stated, it gives the children a chance to be with a couple that have excellent parenting skills, and keeps them together within the Amish culture.
Every time in the past when there was a major conflict within an Amish community, the innocent Amish children were always the ones who suffered the most. I too have lived through that conflict in Tennessee. The Norfolk Amish settlement has such a bad conflict in their community that a lot of the Amish have moved out. How can someone be so reckless to place these children in that type of environment?
In the beginning of August my nephew Peter had another mental break down. The week of the 20th, he was released from the Mental hospital. After the verdict on Sept. 4 concerning the Miller children, the Amish were desperately working on Peter to get him to withdraw the assault charges against his father.
Bishop John Miller and Preacher Enos Yoder convinced Peter to take a trip to New York to apologize to his parents and ask the District Attorney's office to drop all charges against Andy and Emma. At this point Peter was not mentally stable, but that appeared not to be the Amish number one concern.
On September 7,1998 my nephew Peter, Bishop John Miller and Preacher Enos Yoder traveled by Greyhound to New York in St. Lawrence County. My nephew Ervin called the Mental Health Center on September 7 and made them aware of what was taking place. On the same day, personnel from the Mental Health Center along with a Wayne County Deputy Sheriff arrived at my nephew Peter's place, because Peter wasn't mentally stable enough to take the trip under the circumstances. Peter had already left for New York.
We were asked to notify St. Lawrence County that Peter had made inappropriate statements and that this trip would end it all concerning the problem between Peter and his parents. Later someone from the Mental Health Center would also call St. Lawrence County to reaffirm our concerns. We didn't want Peter to commit suicide over this, nor did we want anyone else to get brutally murdered like the case in Meadville, Pennsylvania. Peter had made statements to this affect earlier. At 10:30 p.m. on the 7th, the Bishop and Preacher arrived in New York.
On September 8,1998 my nephew Peter, his Bishop and Preachers of St. Lawrence County in New York, a total of twelve horse and buggies were spotted in Canton, New York in the vicinity of the District Attorney's office, where my nephew Peter dropped the assault charges against his father. Again, the Amish did whatever they had to do to protect their own.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815225346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/chapter_28.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
CHAPTER 28
September 8,1998 the five youngest Miller children moved away from Kokomo Corners to live with their Amish foster parents Joe and Mary Hershberger in another Amish settlement in St. Lawrence County near Norfolk, New York. The younger children cried as they parted from their older siblings. Being placed in a complete stranger's home wasn't easy for the five youngest children.
Michelle, Rachel, Betty, and Kevin remained at Kokomo Corners until the last of September. Mr. Hyde arranged for Michelle, her two sisters and brother to rent a duplex in Potsdam, New York where he lives . Mr. Hyde is also a Judge in the small town of Potsdam, and has a law office in the back of a hardware store with one incoming phone line for a telephone and fax machine.
The last of September, Michelle, her two sisters and brother moved to Potsdam. They had to leave behind all items that belonged to their parents because Andy and Emma made such a big ruckus that they were afraid that the children would take some of their personal belongings with them.
During this time Ervin called Michelle a couple of times trying to find out how the five youngest children were doing at their foster parents. The only comment Michelle would make was, "Oh, I guess they are doing okay." Michelle made further comments that we now have to get on with our lives.
The beginning of October we received a wedding invitation from Fran's sister Becky in Wayne County, Ohio. Becky and her husband Jacob belonged to a less conservative church known as the Andy Weaver church. They weren't near as strict as the Swartzentruber, Hersberger, or Miller Amish. They have the battery lights, and the slow moving vehicle emblems on the buggies. They are a little bit stricter than the True Old Order Amish.
Our daughters had never been to an Amish wedding before. The wedding was to held on October 13, which was my birthday. It was very rare that we ever were invited to an Amish wedding. Fran had three brothers who lived in Wooster, Ohio, who weren't Amish, and her sister Sarah, who wasn't Amish, was living in Columbus, Indiana. One thing for sure we wouldn't be the only outsiders in the wedding. Our daughters were delighted to attend an Amish wedding.
We couldn't wait until October 13th. When we arrived at the wedding the service had already started. The wedding was held at Jacob and Becky's Amish neighbors. It was such a beautiful day the service was held in an outside building, which was a furniture shop. The Amish had a couple of benches off on the side for those of us who were not Amish.
I don't know for sure how many attended that weren't Amish, but there had to have been at least twenty or more. Fran's three brothers and their families were able to attend. Sarah from Indiana couldn't make it. There were some other English people who were either Jacob's neighbors or people he worked with. There were some Hershberger, Swartzentruber and Miller Amish who also attended the wedding. However, the biggest majority of the Amish were of the Weaver church.
The young couple was married around 11:30 a.m. Lunch was prepared at Jacob and Becky's home, which was within walking distance from where the services were held. Due to large number of people who attended the wedding, it would have been difficult for Jacob and Becky to feed them in their house. For that reason, they had cleaned out the upstairs of their barn and set up numerous tables. This wasn't so bad because they had a nice bank barn.
The horses were tied in the bottom of the barn, which didn't interfere with us on the second floor at all. It made it easier for the women as they had plenty of propane stoves where they could cook or keep the meal warm. They had a special table set up for those of us who weren't Amish.
I thought it was a good idea, because some of us were excommunicated. We weren't put on the side. Our table was next to the preachers' table and was in with the rest of the Weaver Amish,. They made a special table for the Miller, Hershberger, and Swartzentruber Amish. They were put off on a side into an empty grain bin.
Jacob said, "I was afraid that the Miller, Hershberger, and the Swartzentruber Amish would be offended by your presence." Jacob made sure we were treated with respect.
I shouldn't call this a lunch: it was actually a feast. There was no way anyone could taste every item the Amish had prepared for lunch. I hate to admit it but I felt miserable when I walked away from that table, I ate too much. Their wedding meals were prepared a lot better than the Swartzentruber Amish prepared their meals.
After lunch we got to meet some of our Amish relatives and talk to them, which is their custom. We were able to say hello to the newlyweds and shake their hands. Then we walked outside, and were standing in a circle when Jacob walked out.
Jacob shook my hand and said, "David, I'm glad you and your family were able to attend our daughter's wedding today. You know you are welcome here."
Before I could respond he said, "You really are welcome at our daughter's wedding."
I said, "Thank-you, I truly do appreciate that." We stayed there until three thirty that afternoon, and then we left. I had told Ervin that we were going to attend an Amish wedding. I assured him that we would stop in at his place afterwards.
When we arrived at Ervin's place I could tell he was really curious how we were treated. I told Ervin we couldn't have been treated any better. I said, "I just don't think the Amish are shunning us the way they used to. At least this group of Amish didn't."
We didn't stay very long at Ervin's because I wanted to get home. While Ervin and I were talking I noticed our wives disappeared into the bedroom. I figured it's just some female gossip. Ervin said, "Well, I'm glad to hear that your day went well." I yelled to Fran in the bedroom and said, "let's go."
On the way home our daughters talked about the wedding. They wanted to know if that was the way it was when we got married. I said, "It was similar to that." I was glad to get home. I wanted to kick back and watch a little television and let all that food absorb. I had already forgotten it was my birthday; I didn't pay any attention to that. I didn't more than get comfortable on the couch when there was a knock on the door. I got up to see who it was. When I opened the door I couldn't believe it. Ervin was standing there holding two big pizzas.
I said, "I'll be damn, that's what Fran and Ann were doing in the bedroom."
I sure wasn't hungry, but I had no choice but to start eating pizza. After I thought I couldn't eat any more my wife brought out a homemade birthday cake she had made along with ice cream.
Ervin and Ann's young son Lester kept trying to say , "Happy Birthday, Uncle David." He couldn't talk very plain yet. Usually I feel a lot younger than my age and this day was my birthday, I am forty-two and I feel like forty-two. They didn't stay long because Ervin had to go to work the next morning. We had to get ready to go to work, too.
On the evening of October 15 at 5:30 p.m. Ervin received a startling phone call from Stephen, Raymond and Clara. All three of them were crying as they were trying to speak to their brother Ervin.
Clara said, "We can't take it any longer, Ervin you got to come and pick us up and bring us to Ohio."
Stephen said, "We were able to sneak to our next door English neighbor who lives less than half a mile from our foster parents. I have been calling Mr. Hyde, but he won't even come out and talk to me. I have also written him numerous letters, but he won't respond." He further added, "Ervin, I have even called St. Lawrence County Sheriffs' Department. When the Deputy arrived I explained to the Deputy that Raymond has a bed-wetting problem and wets the bed every night. None of the bed sheets or the blankets have * Yoder/Amish Deception been washed and we have been forced to sleep in this piss infested bed for the last thirty days."
Stephen told the Deputy that Clara, Catherine and Malinda needed a bed and a bedroom to sleep in because they have no privacy. The foster parents, and three adult children sometimes kick, slap and make fun of them. Stephen told the Deputy, "Everyday we go hungry they won't give us enough to eat. Something has to be done about the outhouse, it's nasty."
"Stephen, Joe and Mary are good foster parents, these conditions are normal," the Deputy said.
"No, it's against the law, you can't treat children this way," Stephen replied. Laughing, the Deputy said, "How would you know little Stephen?" The Deputy refused to even investigate the allegations and left immediately.
Evin was devastated by what Stephen had told him. When Clara got on the phone with Ervin, all she could do was cry, and kept repeating, "Ervin, you got to help us."
Clara talked to her brother Ervin about the same things that her brother Stephen had just got finished explaining. When it was little Raymond's turn to talk he also cried and pleaded with his brother and said, "We can't go back."
Ervin told Stephen, Clara, and Raymond that he would love to come and pick them up and bring them to Ohio, but legally he can't do that because he would go to prison for a very long time.
Ervin said, "You children would already be in Ohio if it wasn't for Michelle's testimony last spring. I'm sorry children, you have no other choice but to go back home. Uncle David and I would write all the letters and make the phone calls to the public officials that we can to help you. But in the meantime you must go back to your foster parents."
The children responded, "We understand, we'll go back home we have no other choice."
Later that evening I made a phone call to Ervin's residence. Ervin quickly filled me in what had happened earlier that evening. I said, "Ervin, I'm truly sorry to hear that. I guess I have no other choice but to contact every Federal Government Agency who is related to Social Services in Washington, D.C. again. I'll also contact every Government Agency in New York who is related to Social Services."
"Uncle David, remember at the beginning of the case, when the District Attorney refused to allow the officers on the scene to make an arrest. It first had to be cleared with his best Amish friend, Atlee Byler. Because Atlee refused to give the okay the District Attorney wouldn't give the okay to the officers at the scene to make an arrest. The deputy at the scene was working overtime and was very frustrated with the situation, and took upon himself to make the initial arrest."
"Yes, I know, Ervin," I said. "I think this is a violation of the Civil Rights Act for equal protection under the law.” I further added, "Ervin it is against the Health Department sanitation code to have an outhouse that allows human waste to be absorbed into the ground and possibly contaminate your drinking water. When the deputy from St. Lawrence County Sheriffs' Department refused to investigate he also violated your brothers' and sisters' Civil Rights for Equal Protections under the law."
“If you're not Amish you face stiff fines from the Health Department and Social Services will not allow you to become foster parents with an outhouse in this condition. Those of us who are not Amish have to abide by strict guidelines provided by the Health Department and Social Services or be prosecuted. When a home study was done at our residence, if our toilet had looked anything like the outhouse where the Miller children are staying, we would've been disqualified," I explained. “Ervin, refusing to do a home study because you're excommunicated is a violation of the Discrimination Act. The law clearly states that while the children are in custody of Social Services they either have to be placed with a relative who has been cleared by the state or placed in a State Certified foster home."
In November of 1998, I received a letter from Washington, D.C. stating that Social Services Regional Office from Syracuse, New York was investigating my complaints that I had filed concerning the phone call that the three Miller children had made to Ervin's house.
The week of December 10th we received a wedding invitation from Fran's oldest sister Mattie that her daughter Ester was getting married and the wedding would be on the 17th of December, which was on a Thursday. Mattie and her family are members of the Hersberger church, which is located in Knox County, Ohio. Ester was already twenty-four years old. She had been working for four years at a cider barn making jam and jellies. She didn't get baptized as young as most Amish do. Ester was twenty-three years old before she joined church.
Before she became a member of the Hershberger church she used to sneak off on weekends and come to our residence in Guernsey County, Ohio. She liked to party and have a good time, and take rides on the motorcycle. Ester was the first Amish girl that I ever knew that owned a part of a Harley Davidson Motorcycle. She had invested eight thousand of her hard earned dollars in a Harley that we had bought in 1997.
Ester had a couple sets of English clothes and sometimes she would wear them to go on a motorcycle ride and sometimes she would wear her Amish clothes. It would depend what kind of mood she was in. In the beginning of 1997, while Ester was joining church she put on her English clothes and took a trip with us up to New York to see the Miller children while we were doing a TV interview.
Ester made sure she didn't get on the TV camera that day, she stayed in the background. We cut this trip short because Ester had to be back home in order to get back to work on Monday at the cider barn. When we arrived in Cambridge, Ohio, Ester put on the Amish clothes and we took her home and no one ever knew the difference. Later, we had to pay Ester off because she was now a member of the church.
This was one wedding that none of us wanted to miss. We realized by Ester getting married she would probably confess to a lot of those sins. In fact, just before Ester decided to get married, she and her boyfriend were excommunicated for having a sexual relationship. I don't think Ester mentioned anything about the eight thousand dollars she had invested in a Harley.
The 17th of December our daughter Rebecca had a project in school that she couldn't miss, for that reason we weren't able to attend Ester's wedding ceremony. But we were able to be there in time to attend the lunch. None of Fran's brothers or her sister Sarah, from Columbus, Indiana were able to attend.
Ester had invited all her co-workers from the cider barn. They were similar to the Beachy Amish and were able to drive dark colored vehicles, and have electric in their homes, but no television or radios. They were allowed to have a tape player to listen to, but only Christian music was allowed. I'm not aware how many of Beachy Amish attended the wedding, but there must have been around a dozen of them.
Mattie and her husband Amos had prepared a separate table for the Beachy Amish and us. We were seated at our table before any of the other Amish were seated. We also had a clear view back to the corner table where the newlyweds were seated. The preachers' table was almost line up with our table. I was really curious what their reaction was going to be when they walk into the house.
I was seated at the end of the table by the doorway. They had no choice but to walk right by me. First was the local Bishop, then the Bishop from Pennsylvania, who married the couple, then a Bishop from Minnesota, who I used to know when I was a teenager. Soon after, the preachers came in and the third preacher was my brother-in-law Jake.
Jake smiled from ear to ear but he wouldn't shake my hand. The deacon who followed Jake in was someone who I knew very well in my teenage years. He cracked a smile from ear to ear, shook my hand with authority, and said, "Well, hello, David, I almost didn't recognize you. If it wasn't for your big smile I don't believe I would have recognized you."
It didn't take long until every table was full in the house and it was time to eat. While we were eating lunch I noticed this little Amish girl would walk in and smile at me. I didn't recognize her at the time, she wouldn't stay very long, but she would always come back.
After lunch while we were still sitting at the table, Amos, who is the father of the bride, passed out German hymnbooks. Amos said, "David, would you like to have a hymn book to help you sing?"
I said, "Yes, Amos, I would, Thank-you." It took me a couple of seconds to adjust my windpipes, as the Amish way of singing is different than the American way.
I didn't get to sing very long before my sister Amanda walked in the room and we started talking. Her youngest daughter had followed her in the room. I said, "Amanda is that your daughter?"
"Yes, that is our youngest. You mean you didn't recognized her?" Amanda said.
"Amanda, I wasn't sure who she was. It's been a while since I been at your home. You know how children grow," I said.
Amanda said, "You guys should stop by sometime. I haven't seen you for a long time."
"Well," I said. "With me being involved with the Miller children in New York it might cause you some problems if my vehicle was spotted in your driveway."
"I wouldn't worry about that," she said.
I said, "Okay, perhaps we'll stop by after the wedding."
"Did you by any chance get to see any of my other children today?" she asked.
I said, "Yes I got to speak briefly with your oldest daughter Mary and your daughter Rachel. Amanda, how old is Mary now?" I added.
"Well," she said. "She is nineteen."
I said, "Amanda, it's not going to be long before one of your daughters is old enough to get married." She just grinned and walked off.
I didn't more than grabbed my hymnbook and start singing the German songs when my niece Rachel walked in. She wanted to talk to her Uncle and his family, as she hadn't seen us for a while. There was someone at our table wanting to talk to us all afternoon. Our children didn't want to leave our sight, but Rachel was able to persuade Debra and Rebecca to go with her for a while.
Before I realized it, sister Amanda and her family had left for home. It was between five and six o'clock and almost time to serve supper. It was cloudy outside and freezing. It was getting dark enough where they lit the kerosene lamps. The Bishop from Minnesota along with a couple of Preachers and the Deacon were standing in the hallway as we were ready to leave, and we briefly talked to them.
Then I said, "It's time for us to go home."
The Bishop replied, "You're not going home already, supper is almost ready."
"Oh," I said. "We left in a hurry from home this morning, it's getting late and I forgot my kerosene buggy lantern."
Everyone busted out laughing. Someone in the group responded, "It still sounds like you, David."
The Bishop said, "Yeah, if that's a problem, I'm sure someone here would gladly loan you a lantern."
I said, "Yeah, but I'm afraid we better go home."
He said, "You know you are more than welcome to stay. In fact, I would like to see you stay for supper."
"I know, and fact I would like to, but we are very busy nowadays and we need to get ready to go home and get ready to go to work," I said. We shook their hands, and said goodbye, then we left. I was glad to see that they didn't shun us like the New York settlement did. They were willing to put their differences aside for one day.
We were traveling northeast on route 62 when we popped over a hill and there was a two-seated buggy about a mile from the intersection of route 62 and route 229, which is about a mile from my sister Amanda's place.
Our oldest daughter Debra said, "Mom and Dad that is Aunt Amanda's buggy."
I asked, "How do you know."
"Today Rachel and I went out to the buggy as Rachel wanted to get a suitcase that she had some stuff in for later on that evening," Debra said.
Due to the sleet and snow mixed that was coming down rather heavy ever since we left the wedding the road conditions were getting very hazardous. It was hard to see the buggy lantern, as it was not making enough light. I couldn't help but to think back when my brother was killed. State route 62 and also route 229 has quite a bit of heavy truck traffic at times.
I automatically put my four way flashers on and pulled behind the buggy in order to shield them from getting hit in the rear. I kept checking my rear view mirror to check for big trucks and turned on my CB radio.
I keyed up the mike and said, "Break 19 for any trucks coming up on the 62 and 229 split."
Sure enough there was a trucker less than a half a mile behind us. The voice came back across the airway and said, "Go ahead break, you have a northbound trucker."
I said, "Driver, you need to back it way down, we have a horse drawn buggy traveling at a slow rate of speed."
The trucker keyed up the mike and said, "I appreciated that hand."
I keyed up the mike and said, "Anytime driver."
We followed Amanda and her family home. By the time we got to their driveway the CB was just blasting from other truck drivers. They were fascinated that I used to be Amish and was following my sister home to protect her. They were also fascinated that my wife and I were over the road truck drivers and I also had a brand new Harley Davidson.
We spent at least three hours at Jake's and Amanda's house that evening. We drank coffee, ate homemade cookies, and talked about the Miller case. I told Jake and Amanda if every Amish family would treat their family the way you treat yours that I wouldn't have a reason to complain. When I looked in their children's eyes I could see they were alive and weren't afraid to speak. Jake and Amanda had a black lab dog that they trained to pull a small two-wheel cart. They also made a nylon harness for their dog. He is usually tied up between the house and barn.
Jake and Amanda had a really large living room and kitchen, which is not uncommon for an Amish family. We had quite a bit of commotion going on and I didn't realize that Jake was no longer in the living room. Jake snuck outside, and brought his two-wheel cart in the kitchen, then brought his dog in and hitched him up.
His youngest son who is seven years old was helping his dad, and he was the first one to get a ride in the cart. The dog was overjoyed because they had company. All the excitement broke loose when they entered the living room. The dog wanted to smell us and lick us.
They made a couple circles from the living room to the kitchen. "Can I lead the dog the next go around?" I asked.
Jake said, "Sure." I didn't thing that it was going to be difficult because Jake had made it look so easy. The dog and I crashed in the kitchen table, the kitchen stove, and the wood box.
Their children were laughing and saying, "Look at Uncle David go, he can't control the dog."
Jake and Amanda had also butchered a cow and a hog, so they had fresh meat and they insisted we take some fresh sausage home with us. Jake and I hardly ever talked about it but back when we were teenagers we used to run around together. We got in quite a bit of mischief in our younger days. Now he is a preacher and I'm no longer Amish. We still communicate back and forth. It was close to eleven o'clock when we finally did get home that night. The following day we went back to work.
By the end of December the Miller children's living conditions had improved at their Amish foster home. There was no longer any type of physical abuse, the children weren't going hungry. Michelle was also able to get her local church to donate forty dollars a piece for the five youngest children as a Christmas gift. There had been constant visitation between Michelle and the children since they had been placed in the foster home. Ervin was also able to speak to his brothers and sisters over the telephone at the end of December.
In January of 1999 the week of the 27th, all visitations were cut off between the parents and the five youngest children. Andy mentally went over the edge. My sister Emma feared for her life to the point where she didn't want to be left alone with her husband. Bishop Jacob Miller himself called the St. Lawrence County Sheriffs' Department on the week of the 27th, trying to get Andy to admit himself to the Mental hospital.
Emma was desperately trying to stay focused and not miss one single counsel meeting. Since Andy was refusing to go with Emma to the meeting she asked her first cousin the Deacon Kevin Yoder to go with her so she don't have to go by herself. Bishop Jacob was unable to convince Andy to admit himself into the Mental hospital in January.
The first two weeks in February the intense conflict continued. I keep hoping that we don't have another tragic Meadville, Pennsylvania case. The second week in February I received a letter from Syracuse, New York Regional Social Services Office stating that their investigation of the allegations into St. Lawrence County Social Services and the foster parents had been completed. In the two-page document that I received it stated that St. Lawrence County Social Services was operating within its guidelines and the issues with the foster parents had been dealt with.
This made me absolutely furious considering the foster parents aren't State Certified. The letter also stated that if we had any further questions or complaints to please contact Syracuse Regional Office, or the St. Lawrence County, New York, Social Services Office. They gave the number and extension number to a contact person to set up visitation between the five youngest Miller children and us. Ervin and I had full intentions of taking advantage of this offer and visit the five youngest children in the near future.
Clara and her sisters still didn't have a bed to sleep in. Stephen and Raymond's bedroom conditions hadn't improved and the outhouse was still the same. I responded the same day to Syracuse Regional Office of Social Services. I also contacted Social Services Office from Albany, New York including the Federal Office from Washington, D.C. In those letters I accused the Syracuse Office to be out right bias toward these Miller children.
I clearly stated if someone had the decency to go out and check out the Amish foster parents' home from the beginning this atrocity would never have taken place. I included photos with every letter that I sent out to every local Government and Federal Agency. I made it perfectly clear that Clara and her sisters needed a bed and a bedroom for their privacy, and that little Raymond's bed wetting problem had to be addressed.
The outhouse conditions were inhuman and must be resolved A.S.A.P. I had full intentions to get justice, one way or another. I further stated that Social Services from New York had a very limited time to resolve all the issues concerning the Miller children's Amish parents. If they fail to take immediate action, I was prepared to take my fight to the news media.
At this time it was very unclear to me if Michelle was taking any action to try to get help for her younger brothers and sisters, or is she just concentrating on getting on with her own life. I haven't talked to Michelle since the beginning of September of 1998, nor do I have any intentions to try to talk to her, or Mr. Hyde in the future.
The week of the 15th of February problems between Andy and Emma Miller came to a major boiling point. Andy was convinced that Emma and the Deacon wasn't only going to the Counseling sessions and that they were having a sexual relationship. Andy made remarks that he was going to do away with Emma and commit suicide. Early one morning that week after Andy had a serious argument with his wife, he told her that he was going fishing and he walked off with his cane. Emma watched her husband walk across the fields toward the Deacon's house.
The Bishop was trying to convince Andy that he has to admit himself to the Mental hospital. The Bishop was also trying to convince the deputies that Andy is unstable and they feared for their lives if he wasn't admitted to the Mental hospital. But the Bishop and his Preachers were unsuccessful at that time. Shortly after the deputies left, the Bishop and the Preachers were able to get Andy to admit himself to Hepburn hospital in Ogdensburg, New York.
Andy was treated for his antidepressant problems and the doctors immediately prescribed Prozac for him. The doctors also ordered that Andy would see a physiologist once a week. The prescription medication that Andy is now taking has settled him down considerably. Emma is no longer afraid for her life. Andy is also willing to attend all counseling sessions in order to get his children back. No one from the Amish community is spending any more nights at the Miller residence because of Andy's mental conditions.
Every six months the Miller case is reviewed in front of St. Lawrence County Judge. It's been brought to our attention that the six months are up and the Miller case will be reviewed again. The first preliminary hearing was scheduled for March 2nd. Ervin and I had full intentions of attending that preliminary hearing and visit the five youngest Miller children. At this time there still had been no visitation between the parents and their children just for a safety precaution.
On the 26th, when I spoke with Social Services on the phone from St. Lawrence County they were desperately trying to pin point my exact time of arrival in St. Lawrence County New York. For personal reasons I refused to give them specifics. I was afraid my arrival wouldn't be kept confidential. I told them there was one thing for certain Ervin and I will be in Canton, New York on March the 1st at three o'clock in the afternoon, and we wanted our visitation with the five youngest Miller children set up for between 3:00 and 5:00 p.m. At that time I was put on hold for at least three minutes.
When the Social worker got back on line, she said, "Mr. Yoder, you and Ervin will be able to see the five youngest Miller children at the time you requested. The visitation will have to take place within Social Services building and be supervised and speak English." She said. "Do you have a problem with that?"
I said, "No mam, we don't have anything to hide. We'll do what ever it takes."
"I guess I'll see you on Monday at 3:00 p.m.," she said.
"Yes mam, that is a fact," I said and then hung up the phone.
On February 27 at seven thirty in the evening I was sitting at my dining room table with my family discussing about the Miller children. I was curious about what the Miller children's response was going to be when we met. I was also afraid the children would feel that we abandoned them, when we didn't rescue them on October 15th. At that time the phone rang,
I answered and said, "Yoder residence."
"Is this David Yoder speaking?" Michelle asked.
I said, "Yes mam it is."
Michelle said, "You're not welcome in St. Lawrence County, New York, and you're not welcome at our house. No one wants to see you. David, you're not welcome in the courtroom, wherever you go the news media always follows you.
This case is none of your damn business." She further added, "No one in St. Lawrence County wants anything to do with you. You have caused enough trouble." Michelle hung up the phone before I could even respond.
I started laughing and Fran asked, "Who were you just talking to."
"Michelle," I answered. "Apparently, I am making someone very nervous in St. Lawrence County." I told my family what Michelle had said over the phone.
Debra said, "Dad, why would Michelle do such a thing?"
"Oh," I said. "I don't know, perhaps she has forgotten to take her PMS medicine.
We went to bed rather late that night, around midnight. The next morning around ten o'clock Ervin and his family arrived at our residence. Ervin had agreed that he was going to drive his 1997 green Grand Am up to New York. Since I make my living behind the wheel, I was glad to be able to finally sit in the passenger seat.
My wife really wanted to go along on the trip to see the five youngest Miller children as she has come to love them as if they were one of her own. But we were too busy. Fran wanted to spend time with our own children. Since I hardly ever get the chance to dress up this was one trip that we are going to look very official. Ervin and I both put on our suit and ties and were both wearing long expensive leather coats.
We left Cambridge, Ohio, at twelve thirty in the afternoon. It's close to 550 miles from my doorstep to St. Lawrence County, New York. There was never a dull moment on the way up, we were constantly talking. No real specific issues just life in general. We arrived in St. Lawrence County at ten thirty that night. We stayed in a Motel in Ogdensburg, New York and slept in until ten thirty the next morning.
We got up, showered and put on another clean suit, and went to visit my brother Pete at his sawmill until it was time to go and visit the five youngest Miller children. We arrived for the meeting at Social Services Headquarters in Canton, New York early. The five youngest Miller children arrived at Social Services Headquarters at approximately seven minutes after three o'clock. Our meeting place was set up in the family room downstairs, which is especially for occasions like this one.
As soon as the children walked in the room and saw us they all had smiles on their faces. I asked Catherine and Malinda to come over where I was sitting at. Catherine was sitting on my right leg and Malinda on my left. Clara was sitting between Ervin and I. Raymond was sitting tight against his brother Ervin, and Stephen was sitting between Raymond and I. We brought a couple bags of candy, which we had opened and put on the table.
There was a caseworker for the Miller children that was supervising the visitation. She was sitting back in the corner with her note pad constantly writing. We decided not to let her bother us and just do what comes natural. Pretty soon Malinda was ready to sit on her brother Ervin's lap. Catherine and I always made a good team in the past and it wasn't going to be any different today. She starting pulling my tie and taking my pens out of my shirt pocket to hide them just to start something. Every time Catherine thought she had hid my pens, notepad or my wristwatch, Clara or Raymond would get it and bring it back to me.
The children wanted to play a game. I didn't know how to play it, but they said they would teach me. Clara, Catherine, Stephen, Raymond and I moved to another table so we wouldn't be in Ervin and Malinda's way as they were trying to put a puzzle together. Catherine didn't need a chair she claimed my lap.
The children made sure I won the game, which I thought was so sweet after what all they have been through. It’s been a long time since I seen two hours that seemed like three minutes. Toward the end of our visit I could hear the caseworker laugh with the rest of us.
When it was time to leave little Malinda wanted me to carry her too, and Catherine said, "No this is my Uncle David. Ervin can carry you."
Ervin said, "Come here I'll carry you." We carried the girls to the entrance door at Social Services, and told them all we loved them and it was nice to see them again, and we would come back to visit them again as soon as possible.
After the children left the caseworker asked, "David, are you and Ervin going to attend the court proceedings tomorrow?"
I said, "Yes, indeed we are."
She said, "I think that is a great idea, but I must warn you. There is someone who is definitely trying to stop you and they might not allow you in."
"Ma’am, whoever is trying to stop us has no idea what they are up against because if we have to we'll take our fight to the TV cameras," I said.
She said, "I understand, I wouldn't blame you if you were upset if you weren't allowed in. David, I just want to make sure you don't think that I had anything to do with it."
"Thank-you for the information," I said. "Michelle had called me the other evening and said I wasn't welcome in St. Lawrence County that no one wanted anything to do with me."
Looking me straight in my eyes she said, "David, Michelle doesn't speak for everyone. We are glad that you and Ervin are here."
I thanked her for setting up the visitation, and as I walked away I said, "I'll see you tomorrow."
"I hope so," she said.
Ervin and I decided to get a motel room right there in Canton, New York. In fact, we stayed at the Cascade Inn, the same motel his parents were staying in 1997. We went to bed early, but I just couldn't fall asleep. I was prepared for a major show down the next day. Ervin was sound asleep by 11:00 p.m. The last time I looked at my watch it was 2:30 a.m.
March 2, 1999, Ervin and I were at St. Lawrence County Courthouse at 8:30 a.m. The receptionist said, "You two aren't from here."
Ervin asked, "Ma’am, what makes you think that?"
"Your dress code. You must be from Downstate New York."
"We are not from downstate, but we have traveled quite a distance to be here today," Ervin said.
She smiled and said, "I knew I was right. Your clothes are a dead give away." We signed in and went through the metal detector.
The Deputy said, "Go through the first two doors to the right and you'll see a waiting room at the back end of the hallway."
It was a couple minutes after nine o'clock when the Miller case court proceedings began. It really didn't amount to anything. It was just a preliminary hearing, where Mr. Hyde, Social Services, and the parents' attorneys agreed on a court date when they would deal with the issues of the outhouse and possible placement of the Miller children. During this time Mr. Hyde stared Ervin and me down. He started to open his mouth on a couple of occasions, but no words ever came out. At the beginning of the court proceedings Social Services caseworker looked back at Ervin and I and smiled.
What little bit the attorneys from both sides did say during the court proceedings could have been said in less than two minutes. Andy Miller no longer wanted his Attorney to represent him, but just to advise him. Everyone agreed on a date and a court hearing was scheduled for later that month. Michelle, Rachel, and Kevin along with their friends were sitting on the opposite side of the courtroom from where Ervin and I were sitting. We decided to stay clear of them to avoid any possible conflict.
After the Court proceedings we briefly spoke with the caseworker. At that time, I made it perfectly clear that if Social Services keeps failing to recognize Ervin and me as relatives that I'd have no choice but to file a twelve million dollar Civil Rights and Discrimination Lawsuit against the system.
I said, "Do you understand what I'm saying?"
"Yes, Mr. Yoder, loud and clear," she said.
Today we were able to speak briefly with Ervin's parents. Andy and Emma invited us to stop by the next time we were in the area for a cup of coffee.
We said, "Thank-you for the offer, and we'll try and stop in the next time we're here." We wished them a safe buggy ride home. In return they wished us a safe ride back to Ohio. We said our goodbyes and we were on our way.
On the way home Ervin and I spoke about how we just didn't believed that St. Lawrence County was ever going to recognize us a relatives, just because we were no longer wear the Amish clothes. We were sure glad to get back home late that evening.
March 17th, the Miller case went back to court. Andy Miller pleaded with the Judge to restore at least part of his family, which he lost nearly two years earlier.
"Our children are drifting away from the Amish culture, this is really hard for us," Andy said. "At least allow three of the five youngest children to return home." Andy further stated that he was concerned that his older children who lived in Potsdam were a bad influence on the five younger children who are in foster care.
The younger children were allowed four hours of unsupervised visitation with their older siblings each Saturday and Mr. Hyde had requested additional visitation time. Mr. Hyde said, "Their attachment is with their siblings. That is where the bonding is." But Andy said, "The older children are living in the English ways and in a home with electricity and plumbing and no longer dress in traditional Amish clothes. It's not the way of the Amish. As soon as we can we would like to have all these five children at home." He further stated , "I would welcome the older children home as well, even though they refuse the offer."
A Social worker who testified in court said that the two oldest of the five youngest children who are in foster care remain fearful of their parents and Amish adults in general. They didn't want to return home, but would prefer to join their older siblings when they are old enough to do so. The three youngest Miller children haven't expressed the same level of fear of either parents or the Amish culture, the Social Worker testified. Andy asked Judge Dale Skelley to consider allowing the three youngest children to return home so he and his wife could prove they are no longer abusive.
"We have to have a chance to show we are safe," Andy said. "Social Services can stop by our home anytime they want to. We are losing our children month after month, year after year."
The Social worker who was the only witness said, "I feel there has been real progress in the case but the children are still fearful of their parents."
Andy asked, "Do they mistrust me badly?"
"Yes," the Social worker said. "They say they don't trust that you have changed."
The Social worker called the conditions at the foster home horrific. Mr. Hyde said, "There are problems including an overflowing outhouse, a urine stained mattress for one of the children and inadequate privacy for three of the Miller girls who have been sleeping on sofas in the family's living room. The Miller children have also complained of lack of cleanliness and clean and dry clothing at the foster home."
Mr. and Mrs. Miller also joined with Mr. Hyde in criticizing the living arrangements. The complaints prompted several hours of closed-door negotiations involving Mr. Hyde, Mr. and Mrs. Miller's attorney, and Mr. Hanson who represents Social Services.
After the session, Mr. Hanson listed a number of agreements concerning several of the complaints. Mr. Hanson said, "Social Services will ask the foster family to provide the three Miller daughters with their own room and will hire someone to help with the family's laundry."
He further added, "Mr. Miller's offer to provide additional beds if necessary is to be accepted and a child with a bed wetting problem is to be checked daily. The outhouse problems have been resolved."
Mr. Hyde said, "I want to ensure that issues aren't simply raised, these issues must be dealt with. If the home is not appropriate then we need to find another home."
The week of the 24th of March Ervin talked to his brother James over the telephone. James told Ervin that Eli Hershberger, the eighteen year old son of the Miller children's foster parents, had run away from home. Ervin asked James if he knew why he ran off. James said, "As close as they could tell, Eli claimed his parents were too strict and he couldn't take it any longer."
On March 24, the Miller case went back to court. Judge Dale Skelley extended custody of the five youngest Miller children to Social Services for another forty-five days. Social Services acknowledge the current arrangements at the foster home were informal since the foster parents lack State required certification.
The caseworker that testified, said, "We recently learned that if the children are placed in the custody of the Commission they must be placed in a state certified home." She added, "Consequently the couple caring for the Miller children are taking the steps necessary to receive state certification as foster parents."
Problems with the living arrangements, in the new placement plan, that were expected to be addressed included providing the three youngest Miller daughters with private rooms. They had been sleeping in the six-member host family's living room. Mr. Hyde and Mr. Hanson joined in requesting extension of housing arrangements pending preparation of a new plan. It must be completed by April 15. If Mr. and Mrs. Miller and Mr. Hyde accept the new plan, Judge Dale Skelley would most likely adopt it on or before April 29. If the plan isn't accepted by everyone involved the hearing will resume.
On March 29th, I received my second letter from Syracuse Regional Office of Social Services stating that all my concerns with the Miller children's foster parents had been resolved. It made it perfectly clear that St. Lawrence County Social Services were operating within their State required guidelines.
I'm very grateful that the living conditions at the foster parents had improved considerably, but that isn't going to be good enough. By placing the Miller children in a foster home that wasn't State Certified had caused them further suffering. The St. Lawrence County legal system should be held accountable for their actions. One must respect the Federal Civil Rights Act and it must apply to the Amish children as well as to the rest of the American children.
This case was handled so badly from the beginning that the first caseworker that was handling the Miller children resigned. The second caseworker Pam Reaper, who was assigned to the Miller case had a negative outlook about the children. She was not able to protect her own children from being molested from by a close relative. Because of the incident with her own children, Pam Reaper also resigned.
April 3,1999, I received a letter from a Federal Agency from Washington, D.C. stating that they had filed a complaint to the Head State Commissioner of New York State Office of Child and Family Services to investigate my allegations against St. Lawrence County Social Services.
In the letter they also directed me to an Associated Commissioner for Field Operations and said her office should be able to assist me. I immediately responded with numerous allegations of Civil Rights violations concerning the Miller children. I don't expect any further results concerning the Civil Rights allegations, because these children are of the Amish culture.
There has been a lot wrong with this case. Michelle and Mr. Hyde have spent numerous hours by themselves away from the rest of the Miller children. Sometimes alone in his office on Sundays and sometimes they would just take a ride by themselves. Michelle has bragged how Mr. Hyde was going to buy her a car. There have been those of Michelle's brothers and sisters, who have accused Michelle of having a sexual relationship with Mr. Hyde. So far as I know these are just that, allegations.
In April Rachel had to be admitted to Ogdensburg Psychiatric Ward. Rachel was evaluated, and she told of numerous accounts of sexual assaults by her father. While she was admitted in Ogdensburg Psychiatric Ward Michelle kicked her out of her own home.
Ervin talked to Rachel while she was at the psychiatric ward and not once had she mentioned the sexual assaults. All she could talk about was how she couldn't do enough for her sister. She told Ervin how she was working two jobs so Michelle can buy the things she needed. She talked about Michelle kicking her out of the house and said she just couldn't blame Michelle; she just hasn't been doing good enough for her.
I also talked to Rachel while she was at the psychiatric ward. Rachel never mentioned the sexual assaults, but talk about how she was being kicked out of the house. Shortly after this tragic event Michelle and her other siblings who were living in Potsdam were denied visitation privileges to their three youngest siblings, who are the only ones remaining in the Amish clothes at this time.
I have been accused of writing Amish Deception just to try and make a dollar off my Amish culture. Michelle made the remark that the reason her brothers and sisters cannot go to Uncle David's is because he just wants to make a movie and a lot of money off her brothers and sisters. Nothing could be further from the truth. This is not about making a movie, nor is it about selling a book. This is about educating the American Public. The American Public must realize that child abuse does happen among the strictest Amish Sectors in the Amish Culture.
On May 12,1999, Judge Dale Skelley ruled that Clara and Stephen be separated from Raymond, Catherine and Malinda, and be placed in an English foster home in Richville, New York. Raymond , Catherine, and Malinda would remain at the original foster parents in Norfolk, New York for 12 months longer. I feel so strongly about what happened to the Miller children concerning the Civil Rights violations, that I have spent thousands of dollars to make this material free to the public.
The last week of August Michelle and her two remaining siblings living in Potsdam each went their separate ways. Rachel had been released from the psychiatric ward from Hepburn Hospital in Ogdensburg New York and was now living by herself. The only connection the three youngest Miller children have to the rest of the family is through visitation they share with Stephen and Clara when they see their parents.
September 17, 1999, we received a letter from Guernsey County, Ohio Social Services which said they want to do an updated home study at our residence for Stephen and Clara. St. Lawrence County Social Services intentions were to cut all family ties between the three youngest Miller children and those of us who aren’t Amish. Social Services and Mr. Hyde have both attempted to persuade Stephen and Clara to discontinue their visitation to their parents. But Stephen and Clara have refused, because this is the only way they get to see their younger brother and sisters.
If we agree to the home study than we will have helped St. Lawrence County Social Services place the three youngest children back in a dangerous environment. For that reason we had to regrettably refuse and demand that all five children be sent to Ohio.
On September 23, 1999, Ervin received a letter from Holmes County, Ohio Social Services stating they want to do a home study on the Miller children that remain in the custody of St. Lawrence County, New York Social Services. They were willing to work with his schedule in anyway possible.
In a phone conservation on 9-23-99 with Ervin he told me that in the past when they contacted him about doing a home study, they specified the names of the children they want to do a home study for. Ervin said, "I think they are trying to trick us."
I said, "Ervin, I agree. If the home study would include the three youngest siblings they would have been named on the document."
"David, if it does not include Raymond, Catherine, and Malinda I will not allow them to do a home study," Ervin said.
I said, "Ervin, I agree and I won't allow them to do a home study at our residence either if it doesn't include Raymond, Catherine, and Malinda."
Ervin said, "Since Social Services is desperately trying to place Stephen and Clara immediately in the state of Ohio, at this time, I find their motives questionable."
I said, "Ervin I agree, and I expect if Stephen and Clara can't be placed in Ohio immediately they will be sent to separate foster homes in attempt to try so emotionally upset them that they will be willing to give up their contact with their three youngest siblings."
Ervin said, "Yes, I know, I think that is sad and also so sick. The Legal system has refused to prosecute my father on assault charges and numerous sexual allegations. My brothers and sisters could have been out of this mess and living a normal life in the state of Ohio if it wasn't for Social Services and Mr. Hyde."
I said, "Yes, Ervin, you are right. We have been cleared by Social Services from the state of Ohio to take seven of your younger brothers and sisters. We both agreed if the home study didn't include Raymond, Catherine, and Malinda we would not allow it to take place."
Ervin said, "Today is my oldest sister's wedding, she is finally getting married. She has been living in the State of Ohio since the church split, and has had nothing to do with our parents, but her wedding is being held at our parents' residence in St. Lawrence County, New York. Those of us children who are no longer Amish are invited, but we are not allowed to come and watch our sister get married. Our invitation stated that no vehicles are allowed on or near their property on the day of the wedding and that we are not allowed to show up at our parents place until after the main meal has been served."
Ervin still explaining said, "My younger brothers and sisters invitation stated that they must wear the Amish clothes. But the invitation that we received did not state that we had to wear Amish clothes."
I said, "I know that at many weddings in the past the Amish have invited English neighbors to come to the wedding as they were. Ervin, at least you children are invited. The custom is that the brides uncles and aunts are all invited, but my family and I were not invited." Ervin said, "It wasn't right that they didn't invite you to my sisters wedding, that is why we did not attend."
February 22, 2000 the Miller case went go back to court. This is attempting to place the three youngest children back in custody of their parents. The Courts ruled in favor of the parent . And the three youngest children were placed back in custody of their parents. Even though Mr. Miller in the past was expelled from church for performing a sexual act in the presence of one of his daughters. And Mrs. Miller in the past was expelled from church for attempting to kill her daughter Clara by placing her in a burning stove in the living room . by suffocation and also by attempting to place her in boiling water. Mrs. Miller was also expelled in the past for intentionality suffocating her daughter Christine on 9/17/1984. Christine was only two days old at the time of her Death. I don’t under stand how the local Legal system can look the other way on these issues the way they have. We will continue working for all Amish abused victims.
[*/quote*]
-
https://www.youtube.com/user/Amishdeception
[*quote*]
Amishdeception
@Amishdeception
2.65K subscribers
http://www.Amishdeception.com
Hello I am a Survivor of Amish child abuse. I have since become advocate for Amish children Equal Rights under the Law. Social Services are always very reluctHello I am a Survivor of Amish child abuse. I have since become advocate for Amish children Equal Rights under the Law. Social Services are always very reluctant to help these Amish Children, they appear to more concern about the parents rights.ant to help these Amish Children, they appear to be more concern about the parents rights.
5:59
Swartzentruber Amish Dating !
Amishdeception
190K views14 years ago
4:43
Ordnung on Amish Men's dress code!!
Amishdeception
25K views14 years ago
4:19
Little Amanda's Secret!
Amishdeception
29K views14 years ago
3:07
Amish Women;s Panties !!
Amishdeception
113K views14 years ago
5:04
Amish refuse to follow Building Codes !!
Amishdeception
15K views14 years ago
4:34
Secrets of our Swartzentruber Amish Culture
Amishdeception
52K views14 years ago
5:59
Swartzentruber Amish Dating !
190K views14 years ago
4:43
Ordnung on Amish Men's dress code!!
25K views14 years ago
4:19
Little Amanda's Secret!
29K views14 years ago
3:07
Amish Women;s Panties !!
113K views14 years ago
5:04
Amish refuse to follow Building Codes !!
15K views14 years ago
[*/quote*]
-
https://casetext.com/case/state-v-miller-1401
[*/quote*]
Legal research tools from Casetext
OpinionSummariesCase details
State v. Miller
Citing Cases
State v. Miller
JANINE P. GESKE, J. This is a review of a published decision of the court of appeals, State v. Miller et al.,…
Smith v. Fair Employment and Housing Com'n
As shown in the text, it was. I also recognize that, in State v. Miller (1995) 196 Wis.2d 238, 247-248 [ 538…
8 Citing Cases
Case Details
Full title:STATE of Wisconsin, Plaintiff-Respondent, v. Emanuel D. MILLER, Enos S…
Court:Court of Appeals of Wisconsin
Date published: Aug 3, 1995
Citations
196 Wis. 2d 238 (Wis. Ct. App. 1995)
538 N.W.2d 573
Citing Cases
State v. Miller
JANINE P. GESKE, J. This is a review of a published decision of the court of appeals, State v. Miller et al.,…
Smith v. Fair Employment and Housing Com'n
As shown in the text, it was. I also recognize that, in State v. Miller (1995) 196 Wis.2d 238, 247-248 [ 538…
8 Citing Cases
From Casetext: Smarter Legal Research
State v. Miller
Summary
agreeing with the majority's analysis in King
Summary of this case from Jocz v. Labor & Industry Review Commission
See 1 Summary
Opinion
No. 94-0159.
Submitted on briefs June 13, 1995. —
Decided August 3, 1995.
APPEAL from an order of the circuit court for Clark County: MICHAEL W. BRENNAN, Judge. Reversed and cause remanded with directions.
For the defendants-appellants the cause was submitted on the brief of Kristina E. Williamson of Williamson Taylor of Roseville, Minnesota, Philip G. Villaume and Kyle D. White of Philip G. Villaume Associates of Bloomington, Minnesota and Kenneth D. Nelson of Apple Valley, Minnesota.
For the plaintiff-respondent the cause was submitted on the briefs of Richard R. Lewis, assistant district attorney of Neillsville, and James E. Doyle, attorney general and Maureen McGlynn Flanagan, assistant attorney general.
Before Eich, C.J., Dykman and Sundby, JJ.
DYKMAN, J.
Emanuel D. Miller, Enos S. Hershberger, David E. Yoder, Eli M. Zook, Eli E. Swartzentruber, Eli J. Zook, Levi E. Yoder and Jacob J.D. Hershberger (hereinafter "appellants") are members of the Old Order Amish faith. They appeal from an order directing them to pay a forfeiture for their failure to display a red and orange triangular slow-moving vehicle (SMV) emblem on their horse-drawn buggies as required by § 347.245, STATS. Appellants argue that the SMV statute violates their rights to free exercise of religion guaranteed by the First Amendment to the United States Constitution and Article I, § 18 of the Wisconsin Constitution because the State has not demonstrated that requiring a SMV emblem is the least restrictive alternative that might be used to further its interest in traffic safety. We agree and therefore reverse.
Section 347.245(1), STATS., provides in part:
[N]o person may operate on a highway, day or night, any . . . animal-drawn vehicle . . . that usually travel[ s] at speeds less then 25 miles per hour or any vehicle operated under a special restricted operator's license issued under s. 343.135, unless there is displayed on the most practicable visible rear area of the vehicle or combination of vehicles, a slow moving vehicle (SMV) emblem as described in and displayed as provided in sub. (2).
The First Amendment to the United States Constitution provides in part, "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. . . ."
Article I, § 18 of the Wisconsin Constitution provides:
The right of every person to worship Almighty God according to the dictates of conscience shall never be infringed; nor shall any person be compelled to attend, erect or support any place of worship, or to maintain any ministry, without consent; nor shall any control of, or interference with, the rights of conscience be permitted, or any preference be given by law to any religious establishments or modes of worship; nor shall any money be drawn from the treasury for the benefit of religious societies, or religious or theological seminaries.
BACKGROUND
Appellants were issued citations for driving their horse-drawn buggies on public roads without displaying a SMV emblem. Horse-drawn buggy transportation is an important part of Amish life. The Ordnung of the local Amish church district prohibits the use of the SMV emblem and directs appellants to instead use white reflective tape and a lantern at night and during inclement weather. The Ordnung also requires appellants to drive on the shoulder of the highway whenever possible. Failure to comply with the Ordnung is considered a sin and may result in shunning or excommunication.
Ordnung is the Amish term for the church's rules and regulations which guide Amish life.
Appellants object to the SMV emblem on three grounds. First, they contend that the emblem's fluorescent red and orange colors are too "loud and bright." Second, they contend that the emblem is a "worldly symbol" that prevents them from maintaining their strict adherence to nonconformity and separateness from the world. Third, they contend that they are unwilling to put their faith in a human symbol as opposed to God.
The trial court determined that the State met its burden of demonstrating that its interest in traffic safety could not be met by the proposed alternative of white reflective tape combined with a lantern. In so doing, the court focused on the State's evidence stressing the need for universal recognition which the SMV emblem provides. Accordingly, the court rejected appellants' constitutional claims and enforced the citations against them. This appeal followed.
STANDARD OF REVIEW
Before reaching the merits of this appeal, we must first determine the appropriate test for deciding whether the SMV statute, as applied to the appellants, violates their right to free exercise of religion guaranteed by the Wisconsin and United States Constitutions. Most recently, the Wisconsin Supreme Court indicated that Article I, § 18 of the Wisconsin Constitution is the equivalent of the Establishment and Free Exercise Clauses of the First Amendment to the United States Constitution. King v. Village of Waunakee, 185 Wis.2d 25, 52, 517 N.W.2d 671, 682 (1994). Older Wisconsin Supreme Court cases had concluded that Article I, § 18 provided a greater degree of protection of religious liberty than the First Amendment. See, e.g., State ex rel. Reynolds v. Nusbaum, 17 Wis.2d 148, 165, 115 N.W.2d 761, 769-70 (1962). In King, however, the supreme court suggested that even though the language of both the federal and state constitutions differ, both serve the same dual purpose of prohibiting the establishment of religion by the state and protecting a person's free exercise of it. King, 185 Wis.2d at 54-55, 517 N.W.2d at 683-84. Consequently, the court concluded that it must interpret and apply Article I, § 18 in light of United States Supreme Court cases interpreting the Establishment Clause in the First Amendment. Id. While King is an Establishment Clause and not a Free Exercise Clause case, we do not believe that it is distinguishable on that basis alone. King suggests that the analysis of a free exercise of religion claim is the same under federal and state constitutional law. Accordingly, we conclude that King requires that we construe Article I, § 18 in the same manner as the Free Exercise Clause of the First Amendment.
Until 1990, the United States Supreme Court subjected laws that burdened the free exercise of religion to the strictest level of scrutiny under which such laws had to be narrowly tailored to serve a compelling state interest. See, e.g., Wisconsin v. Yoder, 406 U.S. 205 (1972); and Sherbert v. Verner, 374 U.S. 398 (1963). However, this test was abandoned in Employment Div., Dep't of Human Resources v. Smith, 494 U.S. 872 (1990), where the Court determined that a law that burdens religious practices need not be justified by a compelling governmental interest if it is neutral and of general applicability.
Congress responded to Smith with the passage of the Religious Freedom Restoration Act of 1993 (RFRA), 42 U.S.C. § 2000bb to bb-4, which restores the compelling state interest test set forth in Sherbert and Yoder for controversies involving laws that substantially burden a person's religious practices. The purpose of RFRA is to guarantee the application of the compelling state interest test in all cases where the free exercise of religion is substantially burdened and to provide a statutory claim or defense to persons whose religious exercise is substantially burdened by the government. 42 U.S.C. § 2000bb(b). RFRA provides in pertinent part:
(a) In general. Government shall not substantially burden a person's exercise of religion even if the burden results from a rule of general applicability, except as provided in subsection (b).
(b) Exception. Government may substantially burden a person's exercise of religion only if it demonstrates that application of the burden to the person —
(1) is in furtherance of a compelling governmental interest; and
(2) is the least restrictive means of furthering that compelling governmental interest.
42 U.S.C. § 2000bb-1.
The State argues that RFRA is not applicable to this case for two reasons: (1) appellants failed to plead it before the trial court and therefore it is not reviewable for the first time before this court; and (2) RFRA is unconstitutional. We disagree.
First, by its own terms, RFRA applies to all federal and state laws and the implementation of those laws whether adopted before or after its enactment. 42 U.S.C. § 2000bb-3(a). By use of the word "implementation," Congress clearly intended that RFRA apply to all laws and all acts enforcing those laws which occurred prior to its enactment. Bessard v. California Community Colleges, 867 F. Supp. 1454, 1459 (E.D. Cal. 1994); Hunt v. Hunt, 648 A.2d 843, 850 (Vt. 1994). As the court noted in Bessard, 867 F. Supp. at 1459, "[e]very published federal decision to consider the issue holds RFRA completely retroactive." Thus, appellants are under no obligation to plead this defense. Consequently, we conclude that the application of RFRA to the instant case is appropriate and consistent with congressional intent.
Second, Congress expressly overruled Smith with the passage of RFRA and the reestablishment of the compelling state interest test for cases involving the implication of a person's free exercise of religion rights. Thus, our resolution of this case rests on a constitutional as well as a statutory basis. At least two courts deciding this issue have already determined that RFRA is constitutional pursuant to Congress's enforcement powers under § 5 of the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution. See Sasnett v. DOC, 891 F. Supp. 1305, 1315-21 (W.D. Wis. 1995); Belgard v. Hawaii, 883 F. Supp. 510, 512-17 (D. Haw. 1995). But see Flores v. City of Boerne, 877 F. Supp. 355, 357 (W.D. Tex. 1995) (finding RFRA unconstitutional because it violates the separation of powers doctrine). Section 5 of the Fourteenth Amendment provides that Congress shall have the power to enforce by appropriate legislation the provisions contained in the Fourteenth Amendment. This enforcement power has been extended to earlier Amendments. Belgard, 883 F. Supp. at 515-16. We agree with the analyses set forth in Belgard and Sasnett and conclude that RFRA violates no federal constitutional principles. Accordingly, we will apply the compelling state interest test to the instant case.
SMV STATUTE
To determine whether the SMV statute, § 347.245, STATS., is unconstitutional as applied to the appellants, we must first examine whether the appellants have demonstrated that they have sincerely held religious beliefs which are burdened by the application of the SMV statute. The burden then shifts to the State to demonstrate that the SMV statute furthers a compelling state interest and is the least restrictive means of furthering that interest. 42 U.S.C. § 2000bb-1(b).
There is no question but that the appellants have sincerely held religious beliefs which are burdened by the SMV statute. Appellants presented testimony showing that they object to the use of a symbol and the red and orange colors because a basic tenet of their faith is to remain separate from the world. The local Ordnung prohibits appellants from using the SMV emblem and their compliance with it would be regarded a sin. Consequently, the SMV statute burdens the appellants.
The State questions the sincerity of the appellants' religious beliefs, pointing to evidence that some members of the Amish faith use the SMV emblem. The test, however, is to examine the sincerity of the appellants' beliefs and not what others in similar religious communities might believe.
The State argues, and appellants agree, that the State has a compelling interest in traffic safety. A compelling interest encompasses "only those interests of the highest order and those not otherwise served can overbalance legitimate claims to the free exercise of religion." Yoder, 406 U.S. at 215. In other words, "[a] compelling interest is not just a general interest in the subject matter but the need to apply the regulation without exception to attain the purposes and objectives of the legislation." State v. Yoder, 49 Wis.2d 430, 438, 182 N.W.2d 539, 542 (1971), aff'd sub. nom. Wisconsin v. Yoder, 406 U.S. 205 (1972). The primary purpose of the SMV statute is to ensure traffic safety which is achieved through uniformity, regularity, and predictability in the signs designating slow-moving vehicles on the public roads. Public safety and the protection of human life is a state interest of the highest order.
The existence, however, of a compelling state interest does not mean that no constitutional violation has occurred. To survive strict scrutiny, the State must also show that the SMV statute is narrowly tailored. In other words, the State must show that the SMV statute is the least restrictive alternative. Upon our review of the evidence, we are convinced that the State has not met this burden.
Two experts testified on behalf of the State as to the importance of uniformity for traffic safety. They stressed that drivers recognize red and orange colors as signifying stopping or warning and that the triangular shape is significant for color blind persons. The experts explained that the same shape and colors are used throughout the United States and that no other sign has the same shape or colors in Wisconsin. The experts stated that drivers must not only be able to see a vehicle, but must be able to immediately recognize that vehicle as slow moving. The SMV emblem achieves this goal because it is universally recognizable. The experts testified that appellants' alternative would be helpful for viewing the vehicle, and while white reflective tape is superior to red for identification, the tape would not warn drivers that the vehicle is slow moving. The State, however, failed to offer evidence comparing the effectiveness of the SMV emblem with the alternative proposed by the appellants. In fact, one expert testified that he had not completed this type of testing.
Additionally, four Clark County residents testified that they had almost hit horse-drawn buggies. However, none of the buggies involved in the near-misses were using the appellants' alternative.
Appellants' expert, Jack Anderson, testified that not all drivers understand that the SMV emblem denotes a slow-moving vehicle and noted that the triangular shape is also used as a warning for stalled trucks. He also explained that white reflects light four to five times more than red and that the brighter an object is, the easier it is to see. He opined that a buggy using white reflective tape is "a lot safer" than one using the SMV emblem "because it can be seen earlier, more easily, and [in] different conditions." Thus, he concluded that the appellants' alternative met the State's safety concerns.
In State v. Hershberger, 462 N.W.2d 393, 397-99 (Minn. 1990) ( Hershberger II), the court determined that the Minnesota SMV statute, as applied to the Amish, violated the Minnesota Constitution. The court applied the compelling state interest test and concluded that the State failed to meet its burden of showing that its interest in public safety could not be achieved through the Amish alternative of using white reflective tape with a red lantern. Id. at 399. Indeed, the proof offered by the State in that case was virtually identical to that in our case. While experts testified that the SMV emblem was almost universally recognized as designating a slow-moving vehicle and county residents testified about their near-miss incidents involving Amish buggies, id. at 395 (citing State v. Hershberger, 444 N.W.2d 282, 288 (Minn. 1989) ( Hershberger I), vacated, 495 U.S. 901 (1990)), the State, however, failed to present evidence of accident incidence involving vehicles displaying the SMV emblem as contrasted with those not displaying it. Id. at 399. Thus, the court concluded that the State failed to meet its burden of proof. Id.
Similarly, in People v. Swartzentruber, 429 N.W.2d 225, 228-29 (Mich.Ct.App. 1988), the court also determined, using the compelling state interest test, that the Michigan SMV statute, as applied to the Amish, violated their free exercise of religion rights because the State failed to demonstrate that the use of the SMV emblem resulted in fewer accidents as compared with those buggies not displaying it. In that case, the State also failed to present evidence demonstrating that the white reflective tape and red lantern alternative was any less safe than the SMV emblem. Id.
Like Hershberger II and Swartzentruber, we conclude that the State has not met its burden in this case by its failure to present evidence comparing the incidence of accidents involving buggies using the SMV emblem with those which do not. Notwithstanding the State's interest in uniformity, appellants have proffered evidence demonstrating that their alternative is one that is accepted in other jurisdictions as a means of warning other drivers that appellants are driving a slow-moving vehicle. Uniformity is important to traffic safety, nevertheless, uniformity should not infringe upon an individual's religious rights when the State's interests may be met by another means. Absent evidence regarding accident incidence, we will not accept the State's contention that the SMV emblem is the only means of avoiding buggy accidents. The main purpose of the SMV emblem is to prevent accidents by aiding other drivers in identifying that another vehicle is present. The appellants' alternative has the same effect. When fundamental constitutional rights are implicated, the State's rules must be narrowly tailored to the interest it seeks to further. In this case, the State has not demonstrated that the SMV emblem is the least restrictive means of furthering its interest in traffic safety. Accordingly, we reverse the trial court's order and remand with instructions that the citations be dismissed.
By the Court. — Order reversed and cause remanded with directions.
SUNDBY, J. (dissenting).
I do not accept that Congress may compel the United States Supreme Court to interpret the Free Exercise Clause of the First Amendment as Congress believes it should be interpreted. Therefore, I conclude that the Religious Freedom Restoration Act of 1993 (RFRA), 42 U.S.C. § 2000bb to 2000bb-4, is no more than a federal statute. I believe we remain bound by the interpretation of the Free Exercise Clause announced by the Supreme Court in Employment Div., Dep't of Human Resources v. Smith, 494 U.S. 872 (1990). I therefore dissent.
Prior to Smith, the Supreme Court appeared to require a special showing when a law of general applicability interfered with the free exercise of an individual's religion. David M. Smolin, The Free Exercise Clause, the Religious Freedom Restoration Act, and the Right to Active and Passive Euthanasia, 10 ISSUES IN LAW MEDICINE 3, 18 (1994-95). Thus, a law of general applicability governed all citizens, regardless of their religion, subject to certain exceptions. Id. To determine whether an exception was required, the Court applied a three-part test. Id. First, the Court would determine whether the individual had a sincerely-held religious belief. Id. (citing Thomas v. Review Bd. of Ind. Employment Sec. Div., 450 U.S. 707, 713-16 (1981); Wisconsin v. Yoder, 406 U.S. 205, 215-16 (1972)). Second, the Court determined whether the law of general applicability substantially "burdened" a sincerely-held religious belief. Id. at 18-19 (citing Thomas, 450 U.S. at 717-18; Yoder, 406 U.S. at 217-20). Finally, if the individual showed the requisite burden on a sincerely-held religious belief, the government had to grant him or her an exemption from the law unless the government could show it had a countervailing "compelling interest." Id. at 19.
The Supreme Court generally interpreted the compelling interest test as requiring a balancing of the state's interests with the burden on the individual's free exercise of religion. 10 ISSUES IN LAW MEDICINE at 19. Under the compelling interest test, the Supreme Court ruled against a variety of litigants. Id.
Smith upheld the application of Oregon's criminal statute to respondents' sacramental use of peyote as members of the Native American Church. 494 U.S. at 890. The majority refused to apply the compelling interest test and gave a number of reasons for rejecting the test. The author of the majority opinion, Justice Scalia, interpreted prior cases as requiring that the compelling interest test be applied in cases involving "hybrid" rights. 10 ISSUES IN LAW MEDICINE at 23 (citing Smith, 494 U.S. at 881-82). Thus, Wisconsin v. Yoder which involved the Free Exercise Clause and substantive due process rights of Amish parents was reaffirmed.
This narrowing of the compelling interest test was greeted with horror by many academics, religious freedom litigators, and organizations concerned with religious freedom. 10 ISSUES IN LAW MEDICINE at 36. Because of the number of institutions and organizations concerned in cases and debates concerning the Free Exercise Clause, there was a built-in response to Smith which resulted in the enactment of RFRA, introduced as S. 3254 and H.R. 5377 in the 101st Congress. Id. Congress stated that the purpose of RFRA was to restore the compelling interest test as set forth in Sherbert v. Verner, 374 U.S. 398 (1963), and Wisconsin v. Yoder. 42 U.S.C. § 2000bb(b)(1). The "least restrictive means" test is arguably a more stringent test than has ever been employed by the Supreme Court. 10 ISSUES IN LAW MEDICINE at 37. Thus, RFRA may be viewed as not merely restoring the compelling interest test but creating a new, and more restrictive, test. Professor Smolin suggests that RFRA could be construed in at least four ways. Id. at 38-39. He suggests that, "[t]he strained nature of the claim that the `least restrictive means' test is a mere restoration creates ambiguity as to the standard of review actually created by RFRA." Id. at 38. Thus, even if we consider that we are bound by the interpretation of the Free Exercise Clause imposed by Congress, we would have to resolve these ambiguities before we can decide this case.
RFRA provides in part:
(a) In general. Government shall not substantially burden a person's exercise of religion even if the burden results from a rule of general applicability, except as provided in subsection (b).
(b) Exception. Government may substantially burden a person's exercise of religion only if it demonstrates that application of the burden to the person —
(1) is in furtherance of a compelling governmental interest; and
(2) is the least restrictive means of furthering that compelling governmental interest.
42 U.S.C. § 2000bb-1 (emphasis added).
Several federal courts and at least one state court have addressed RFRA, sometimes in "hybrid" cases brought pursuant to 42 U.S.C. § 1983. In Sasnett v. DOC, 891 F. Supp. 1305 (W.D. Wis. 1995), District Judge Crabb ruled that § 5 of the Fourteenth Amendment gave Congress the power to pass legislation protecting the free exercise of religion to a greater degree than the Supreme Court is willing to read into the Free Exercise Clause. Section 5 provides that "Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article." (Emphasis added.) This construction gives the word "enforce" a very strained reach. Section 1983 is "appropriate legislation" to enforce the Bill of Rights. However, that statute does not attempt to force any court to construe a Bill of Right's amendment in a way acceptable to Congress.
Judge Crabb also addressed what I believe is the crucial infirmity of RFRA; it violates the principle of federalism embodied in the Tenth and Eleventh Amendments. Judge Crabb concluded that RFRA did not "mandate judicial invasion into any core areas of traditional state prerogative." Sasnett, 891 F. Supp. at 1320. Judge Crabb suggested that the states were free under the Act to narrowly tailor their actions to further a compelling state interest. Id. at 1320-21. In her view, Congress may impose upon the state courts a construction of the Bill of Rights' amendments which Congress favors. I do not agree that RFRA or any other act which has this effect "places only a reasonable burden on state autonomy." Id. at 1321. One need not exhaustively examine the debates of the constitutional convention to conclude that the rights of the states against the central government were zealously protected by the framers of the Constitution and the supporters of a federal Bill of Rights. I suggest that adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment by the federal Congress would have been strongly opposed by the states had it been understood that § 5 of that amendment gave to Congress the power to compel state courts to interpret the Bill of Rights' amendments according to congressional philosophy.
The holdings of other courts are mixed. In Belgard v. Hawaii, 883 F. Supp. 510, 513 (D. Haw. 1995), the court took the novel approach that in enacting RFRA, Congress did not prescribe a decisional rule as to the interpretation of a constitutional provision but, rather, sought to protect free exercise rights to an extent greater than the Supreme Court required. Perhaps Congress can achieve such a result by enacting a federal statute, but it cannot require the Supreme Court to interpret the Free Exercise Clause to be congruent with Congress's construction of that clause.
In Hunt v. Hunt, 648 A.2d 843, 850 n. 4 (Vt. 1994), the court expressed no opinion as to the constitutionality of RFRA.
In Francis v. Keane, 888 F. Supp. 568 (S.D.N Y 1995), the court held that RFRA provides a statutory claim or defense to persons whose religious exercises are substantially burdened by the government. Id. at 572. The court concluded that the defendant correctional officials were not entitled to summary judgment on the plaintiff correctional employees' RFRA statutory claims. Id. at 576. As to the employees' free exercise claim under the New York state constitution, the court concluded that the defendants could not succeed, at summary judgment, whether the court applied a compelling state interest test or a balancing test. Id. at 579. The court, in a comprehensive footnote, analyzed the treatment that courts have given to RFRA. The court pointed out that some courts apply the compelling governmental interest test articulated in RFRA to claims brought under the First Amendment. Id. at 572 n. 5. Other courts have treated RFRA as a statutory enactment and not an interpretation of the First Amendment. See id.
I conclude that we may give weight to the intent of Congress in RFRA but the Act is not applicable in our decision-making processes either as a statute or an interpretation of the Free Exercise Clause. I would therefore consider that we are bound by the interpretations of the United States Supreme Court and not RFRA.
Make your practice more effective and efficient with Casetext’s legal research suite.
© 2021 Casetext Inc.
Casetext, Inc. and Casetext are not a law firm and do not provide legal advice.
[*/quote*]
-
A short video about the Miller court case:
http://web.archive.org/web/20070206202522/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/cbsnews2.wmv
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20070206202522/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/cbsnews2.wmv
[*quote*]
Home
News Main
Previous
Next
Amish say kids shouldn't testify
An Amish woman is charged with 21 offences against seven children.
By JONATHAN SHER AND JOE MATYAS, Free Press Reporters
AYLMER -- Amish leaders and parents don't want their children to testify against a woman charged with sexually assaulting and "administering" bugs, worms and rotten meat to them.
Eileen Miller, an Amish woman, has been charged with 21 offences against seven children subpoenaed to testify at her preliminary hearing next week in St. Thomas.
The court hearing prompted Amish leaders to send a letter to authorities on behalf of a community that lives a simple horse-and-buggy lifestyle according to their religious beliefs in the southeast corner of Elgin County.
In the letter, obtained by The Free Press, Bishops Isaac Stoltzfus and Peter Stoll cite biblical passages in Corinth-ians 1, writing their church forbids followers "to go to law one against another, nor to press charges or testify against another."
"To have our children appear in court for this purpose would be in violation of (our) principles," they wrote in the letter, also authorized by five parents of the children.
Miller is not the mother of the children involved in the case.
The bishops and parents said in the letter the children were traumatized when they were questioned by police and social workers and shouldn't be subjected to further anxiety in court.
"We respectfully request that the children be released from having to appear in court," they wrote.
But it appears unlikely their request will be granted.
"I expect them to testify," Crown Attorney Doug Walker said yesterday.
If authorities don't listen to their appeal, the Amish community is resigned to letting the children testify, the bishops said, but it doesn't sit well with them.
"We will have no choice," Stoll said. "We may have to suffer for our beliefs, but we don't think our children should have to."
Stoltzfus said the statements given by the children should be good enough in court and he questioned what good would come from having them testify.
The Amish report serious crimes to authorities and will testify if called upon to do so, he said.
"We abide by the laws of the land as long as they are not in conflict with the laws of God," he said.
He said he would be "very disappointed if a member of our church sent that letter to the newspaper."
The Amish community would prefer to resolve the problem as peacefully as possible, without making it worse, he said.
Miller, 33, is charged with:
- Six counts of sexual assault.
- Sexual interference.
- Two counts of invitation to sexual touching.
- Two counts of assault with a pellet gun.
- Two counts of uttering death threats and one threat of bodily harm.
- Five counts of attempting to render children insensible, unconscious or incapable of resistance by choking, strangling or suffocating.
- One count of administering a noxious thing, specifically rotten meat, bugs and worms.
Chris Bentley, one of two lawyers representing Miller, declined comment yesterday.
The charges were traumatic for an Amish community that has earned respect among those who share their theological beliefs but not their homespun practices, said Abe Harms, director of the Mennonite Central Committee.
"They are friendly, honest and have a strong work ethic," Harms said.
The collision between faith and secular authority is the second in three years in Aylmer. In 2001, the Church of God blocked social workers from children whose parents had been accused of hitting them with objects. A family court hearing that will shape their fate began last May but has not been resolved.
Return to Top
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815200519/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/byler_rape_case.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
BYLER RAPE CASE
UPDATE - Aug 22, 2004
VIROQUA , WIS . -- As Mary Byler sat in the courtroom on Wednesday, awaiting the sentencing of her brother for sexual assault, she had to wonder who'd really been on trial. "I was molested by my father when I was 3 and gang-raped day after day by my cousins and brothers, starting when I was 6 or 7," she told the Star Tribune before Wednesday's sentencing. Byler, 20, alleges that she was raped more than 200 times by members of the Amish family in which she grew up. "And when I'd tell my mother about it, she'd tell me that if I had prayed harder, fought harder, these things wouldn't happen. "I was sent to school ... and my mother told me, 'If you truly don't want this to happen, it won't.' I've been judged by the Amish all my life. I've been on trial all my life." Mary Byler gets words of encouragement. Eli Byler, 24, who told the Star Tribune in April that he first raped his sister when Mary was 8 and he was 12, was sentenced to eight years in prison Wednesday after previously pleading guilty to one count of the sexual assault of a child. "Eli, I hope you still hear my screaming in your nightmares," Mary Byler said in court, reading from a prepared statement as family members and nearly two dozen other Amish listened. "You were my brother. "You should have protected me . . . and you raped me."
Eli Byler, one of three brothers charged with sexual assault of a child, told the court, "I believe God will forgive me." In the interview with the Star Tribune before Wednesday's sentencing, Mary Byler trembled as she recounted a lifetime of nightmares that led to the largest reported case of sexual assault in Amish-American history. Eli Byler's confession was part of a plea bargain in which Judge Michael Rosborough also sentenced him to four years' probation. Byler had been charged with five counts of sexual assault of a child after his arrest in April. Click to view full map of area. Another brother, Johnny E. Byler, 25, also charged with five similar counts, pleaded guilty to two counts earlier this month. Sentencing is scheduled for October. David Byler, 18, is charged with two counts of the sexual assault of a child, a relative who is now 6 years old. For Mary Byler, the alleged assaults by her younger brother were the breaking point that prompted her to contact authorities in southwestern Wisconsin 's Vernon County .
Viroqua is about 25 miles southeast of La Crosse . 'Couldn't tell a soul' "I don't want her to grow up like I did," Mary Byler said, her shaky hands lighting one cigarette after another. "It scares the hell out of me. More than a dozen women who left the Amish have contacted me and told me they were raped by their fathers, brothers, uncles and cousins. "But they couldn't tell a soul because it's such a closed society." Mary Byler, whose name was withheld in earlier Star Tribune stories, said she now wants to be identified because it should help make people more aware of what happened to her. She said that since the newspaper articles appeared, other media organizations have contacted her about telling her story. It started after Amish church leaders in the Viroqua area tried to resolve the matter with punishment that was severe by Amish standards: Johnny Byler would be banished from the church for six weeks. Eli Byler would not be allowed to associate with anyone at church until he improved his character. "Johnny would get six weeks, and I've had nightmares for 16 years?" Mary Byler said, slamming her palm against a table. "No! No! No! "I knew I had to leave the Amish. I had to tell somebody." As a youngster, she never had an option, she said. Going to a stranger outside the Amish community would have been intimidating, especially for a child whose primary language was Pennsylvania Dutch. And family members within her home were sexually assaulting her, looking the other way or accusing her of instigating rape. "If it happened many times, it's not rape anymore. She's probably asking for it," said Byler's stepfather, William Kempf, 78, in a Star Tribune interview in April. On Wednesday, he said before the sentencing: "Mary's been brainwashed." Kempf, charged with three counts of sexual assault and one count of battery against Mary Byler, pleaded no contest last month to lesser charges of misdemeanor battery and disorderly conduct and was sentenced to 18 months probation. His comments were typical of what Mary Byler said she's heard since her childhood in western Pennsylvania , where the sexual assaults began, she said. She recalls her father, Abraham Byler, awakening her "and just plain molesting me" when she was 3 or 4. "How was I to know what that was?" she asked. "I remember thinking that this had gone on even before that and that I never wanted to go to sleep again . . . because if I do, he'll wake me again."
She says that she told her mother what was happening, but that "my mom was the one who made me sit on his lap and told me to forgive him." Her mother, Sally Kempf, 49, pleaded no contest to one count of failure to report a crime, a misdemeanor. She was given a stayed 30-day sentence and ordered to serve two years probation. "The betrayal by my mother hurt me more than anything else," Byler said. "She's dead to me." Looking to the future Abraham Byler was killed while the family was still living in Pennsylvania when a car hit a horse-drawn buggy in which he was riding. But the sexual assaults against his daughter continued, Mary Byler said. She said she was 6 or 7 when she was raped for the first time -- by a cousin who was 17 or 18. Often three or four cousins held her down and took turns raping her, Byler said. "Between 8 and 14 it was just horrible, pure hell," said Byler. "Sometimes they'd even be laughing when they'd hold my dress up to the top of my head. I'd feel like I was suffocating in that dress. I was so alone. And I was brainwashed into thinking: You don't talk about that stuff. You just forgive them." Seven years ago, the Bylers moved to Wisconsin . Depressed, worried that she could get pregnant, and "living in the same home as some of my abusers," Mary told her mother she was seeking therapy or leaving the Amish. Therapy began last September -- and with it came stories that Byler's friends outside the Amish community urged her to tell to Wisconsin authorities. She couldn't, she said. The Amish didn't do that sort of thing. But when the 6-year-old family member talked about being abused by David Byler, Mary Byler broke down. She left the Amish in March and called the Vernon County sheriff. A lost childhood "She was imprisoned in her own home," said Vernon County District Attorney Tim Gaskell. "Simply put, she lost her childhood."
Now, Mary Byler said, she's trying to capture the rest of the adolescence that eluded her. She watches Seinfeld reruns and listens to Loretta Lynn. She earned her high school equivalency diploma -- the Amish typically attend school only through the eighth grade -- and got her driver's license two months ago. A hospital housekeeper, Byler says she hopes to attend college and become a nurse. She says her boyfriend, Rudy Mast, 28, who also left the Amish community, has talked to her about marriage. "[The Amish] don't care," she said. "They think I'm going to hell. Not because I turned them in. They think I'm going to hell because I left the Amish."
WIS, Byler
Friday, April 02, 2004 Two more admit to assault in Amish community; more women come forward Wis. — Vernon County officials say two more men have admitted to sexually assaulting a woman who left the local Amish community, and two other Amish women have come forward to report being sexually assaulted. Directory Officials say the three cases are not connected. A week ago, three Amish men — brothers Johnny and Eli Byler and their stepfather, William Kempf — were arrested and charged with sexually assaulting the first woman, now 20. She told sheriff's deputies she was assaulted more than 200 times between ages 7 and 17, first in Pennsylvania and then in Vernon County . In their investigation of the case, Vernon County District Attorney Timothy Gaskell said two other men have admitted to sexual contact with the woman. "Certainly not to the extent of the two youngest ones that have been charged already, it's not to that extent, but there has been some sexual contact," Gaskell said. The other brothers have not been charged or arrested. "Generally, we don't have comment on investigations in progress," said Vernon County Undersheriff Jim Hanson, "but this just has a lot of light on it. You're likely to see something in the next two days." The case has prompted two more Amish women to report other sexual assaults to sheriff's deputies. No charges have been brought in either case. "It's possible that additional arrests will occur," Hanson said. "I don't want to push the panic button yet." On Monday, the 77-year-old Kempf was charged in Vernon County Court with three counts of second-degree sexual assault of a child and one count of substantial battery. Johnny Byler, 26, was charged with five counts of second-degree sexual assault of a child. Eli Byler, 24, faces one count of second-degree sexual assault of a child and four counts of second-degree sexual assault by use of force.
Criminal complaints stated both brothers admitted to raping the girl, but Kempf denied touching her through her clothing and forcing her to sit on his lap. Kempf's wife, Sally, also has been charged with failing to protect the girl or report the abuse. The case drew the attention of Deborah Morse-Kahn, a Minneapolis sociologist and the author of a book about the Amish. On Monday, she called Linda Nederlo, director of the Vernon County Human Services Department, offering to give a presentation about providing social services to the Amish community. The presentation originally was going to be for Nederlo's department and sheriff's representatives only, but as word spread, more and more organizations wanted to be involved. When Morse-Kahn spoke Thursday in the basement of the Human Services Department, she had an audience of 70 people from a dozen different departments. "This thing is highly unusual," said Nederlo, whose been at her position for 38 years. "We have never seen a case like this. "Everyone just wants to learn. We live with them, they're our neighbors, but we don't know anything about them." Crime in the Amish community rarely is reported because contact with mainstream society is so limited, and the Amish have their own justice system. An Amish bishop said last week the three men charged had already been punished when church leaders became aware of the situation. Johnny Byler was banned from the church for at least six weeks, Bishop Dan Miller said, Eli Byler had to stay home until he showed improvement, and William Kempf had to admit he'd done wrong and ask for forgiveness. In Amish culture, Morse-Kahn told the group, the 20-year-old woman going to local authorities is like turning her back on the Amish community. The woman is now in what the sheriff's department is calling "a protected environment." The case is rare, Morse-Kahn said, but could inspire others to come forward. Little did she know it had already happened. "Clearly, I think Sheriff (Gene) Cary and myself want to build this bridge that they're talking about as much as possible along with social services," said Hanson, who was at Morse-Kahn's talk. "We will investigate whatever is reported to us and move ahead.
WI, Eli Byler Plead Guilty to two felony counts
Here is the article from LaCrosse Tribune:
Bylers arrested during alleged attempt to flee by Ed Hoskin and Tim Hundt Two brothers facing sexual assault charges in Vernon County were jailed Monday after being arrested in La Crosse County this past weekend in what authorities said was an attempt to leave Wisconsin . Eli Byler, 24, and David Byler, 18, were walking along Hwy. D in the town of Onalaska about 2 a.m. Saturday when a citizen called police to report one man had a gun. Vernon County Undersheriff Jim Hanson said the pair were armed with a sawed-off .22 caliber rifle and a "significant amount" of ammunition. The men initially gave La Crosse sheriff's deputies false names, according to a police report. They had also made an attempt to alter their appearance. Eli Byler told authorities they were training for a long camping and hiking trip out west. After they were identified, he eventually said they were trying "to get away from (their) problems," the police report said. According to information presented to Vernon County Circuit Court Judge Michael Rosborough, the men made statements to authorities that they were "headed for the Black Hills" in South Dakota. Both men are accused of repeatedly assaulting a woman from their Amish community. Another brother and their stepfather also face sexual assault charges. Eli Byler, who initially pleaded innocent, but has a second plea hearing scheduled for Wednesday, was charged with one count of second-degree sexual assault of a child and four counts of second-degree sexual assault by use of force. David Byler, who has a preliminary hearing set for July 7, was charged with two counts of first-degree sexual assault of a child. Eli Byler had been free on a $2,500 cash bond, but that was raised Monday to $25,000. In raising the bond amount, Rosborough said that authorities had "good information" that the men intended to "abscond." Rosborough referred to a previous conviction for taking and driving a vehicle without the owner's consent on Eli Byler's record that indicated he was a flight risk. Hanson said the sheriff's department believes it has enough evidence to charge Eli Byler with bail-jumping. Until Monday, David Byler had not appeared in court because he had been in Montana before returning voluntarily, authorities said. His cash bond was set Monday at $10,000. Hanson said both men had cut their hair and were wearing "conventional" rather than Amish-style clothing when arrested. "They were detained on the basis of their statement on where they were headed," Hanson said. "There probably will be more charges." La Crosse County deputies turned the men over to Vernon County authorities at the county line, Hanson said. Because the men were carrying a gun and several knives, the welfare of the victim in the case was a concern, Hanson said. However, the men apparently had no contact with the woman, he said. Two weeks ago, the mother of the Byler brothers pleaded no contest to one count of failure to report a crime. Sally Kempf, 50, received a stayed sentence of 30 days in jail and two years of probation.
UPDATE
1 of 3 Amish men pleads guilty to rape July 1, 2004 AMISH0701 VIROQUA, WIS.-- Eli Byler, one of three Amish brothers charged with raping a close female relative, pleaded guilty Wednesday to one count of second-degree criminal sexual assault of a child. With five members of the southwestern Wisconsin Amish community, including Byler's mother, seated in the Vernon County courtroom, the 24-year-old stood before Judge Michael J. Rosborough in prison orange and ankle shackles instead of his usual Amish hat and denim. As part of a plea bargain, four other counts of sexual assault against Byler were dropped. He was charged earlier in the day with trying to jump parole. He and his brother, David Byler, 18, were arrested Saturday in LaCrosse County , about 15 miles from their Amish community near Chaseburg. The victim, now 21, alleges she was raped 200 times by family members. Eli Byler admitted to the Star Tribune two months ago that he first sexually assaulted the victim when he was 12 and she was 8. A hearing for another brother, Johnny E. Byler, 25, has been set for August.
William Kempf gets only misdemeanor charges
William Kempf, a 78-year-old Amish man charged with two counts of sexually assaulting a child, pleaded guilty Wednesday in southwestern Wisconsin 's Vernon County Circuit Court to misdemeanor assault. As part of a plea bargain, Kempf received 18 months' probation and was ordered to do 100 hours of community service. A six-month jail sentence was stayed. He will offer a letter of apology to the victim, now 20, said his attorney, George Wilbur. Kempf admitted in an interview with his attorney that he grabbed the victim by the collar of her dress and heard her scream, but he said he never hit her. The charges of sexual assault, stemming from two witnesses' allegations that he had fondled the victim, were dismissed. Last week, Kempf's stepson, Eli Byler, 24, pleaded guilty to one count of sexually assaulting a child. Eli Byler told the Star Tribune that he first raped the victim when she was 8 and he was 12. His brother, Johnny E. Byler, is charged with five counts of sexually assaulting the same female family member. Another brother, David Byler, 18, is charged with two counts of the sexual assault of a child. That victim is not the same family member.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815010828/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/byler_molestation_case.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
NORMAN BYLER MOLESTATION CASE
Byler headed for prison
Rick Stillion
The Daily Jeffersonian
A 69-year-old Amish man convicted of sexual battery for his actions with three granddaughters will serve time in prison after Guernsey County Common Pleas Court Judge David A. Ellwood rejected part of a negotiated plea agreement Tuesday and denied Norman Byler Community Control Sanctions (probation).
The judge sentenced Byler to five years in prison on each of the five sexual battery convictions, all third-degree felonies, with the sentences to be served concurrently in accordance with the plea agreement.
“The defendant (Byler) has shown no genuine remorse toward the victims in this case, and has only said he was sorry because he may be locked up,” said Ellwood in announcing the sentence. “The defendant doesn’t acknowledge he has done anything wrong with his actions to the victims.
“The court finds it cannot rehabilitate the defendant if he doesn’t acknowledge he has done anything wrong. The primary role of the sentence must then be to punish the offender and protect the community. The court would violate the duties of the judge and rules of sentencing if it were to sentence Mr. Byler different than other defendants. The court must look past his religion (Amish). Therefore, the court finds the appropriate sentence is imprisonment.”
The five-year prison sentences for each conviction was the maximum sentence faced by Byler on each count, although the judge could have ordered the sentences to be served consecutively for 25 years of incarceration.
“To sentence the defendant to the shortest term would demean the seriousness of the crimes,” said the judge. “The longest term is only used if it is the worst form of the crime. The court finds the multiple crimes on the defendant’s youthful granddaughters is the worst form of the crime.”
Ellwood left the door open for treatment at a later date, if Byler is willing to accept responsibility for his actions and demonstrate genuine remorse for his victims, who were ages 3, 5 and 8 at the time of the incidents.
He was given 678 days credit for time he has already served in the Guernsey County jail or Twin Valley Psychiatric Hospital in Columbus.
Guernsey County Prosecutor C. Keith Plummer and defense counsel Diane Menashe, of the Ohio Public Defenders Office in Columbus, had recommended the five-year prison sentence and Community Control Sanctions in order for Byler to receive treatment at the Volunteers of America Program in Mansfield.
“We are satisfied with the outcome,” said Plummer. “It is only a recommendation, and the court is not bound by a recommendation. The court felt it was inappropriate to consider Community Control Sanctions at this time and chose to impose the prison sentence. We have no quarrel with that sentence.”
Menashe said she plans to file a motion to withdraw Byler’s negotiated plea as a result of the judge’s decision to sentence him to prison.
“I don’t think my client understands what is happening to him, and he has not understood from the beginning,” said Menashe. “I intend to withdraw the guilty plea, because I don’t think the prosecutor can prove the case due to the problems with evidence in this case.
“We agreed to the negotiated plea because a trial would be a big risk for my client, and the negotiated plea called for my client to get treatment, which I felt was appropriate. Now that the Community Control Sanctions have not been imposed, he is not going to get the treatment he needs.”
Prior to announcing Byler’s sentence, the court declared him a “sexual predator” against the argument of Menashe, who requested he be categorized a “sexually oriented offender.”
With the sexual predator designation, Byler will be required to report to authorities in the area where he lives every 90 days for the rest of his life after he is released from prison. As a sexually oriented offender, Byler would have been required to report once a year for 10 years.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815022346/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/biblical_verses.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
BIBLICAL VERSES
Biblical Verses Relevant to Amish Deception.
This link has been especially created for those of you who have tried to use the scripture to justify looking the other way. I strongly believe you have failed to recognize some very important passages. That has motivated to do my own research and this is what I found.
Punishment by laws:
First Timothy 1:8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully
First Timothy 1:9 Knowing this that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers.
First Timothy 1:10 for whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with the mankind, for menstealers, for liars for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine.
Deuteronomy 17:11 According to the sentence of the law which they shall teach thee, and according to the judgment which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do: thou shall not decline from the sentence which they shall shew thee, to the right hand, nor to the left.
Deuteronomy 25:1 If there be a controversy between men, and they come unto judgment, that the judges may judge them; than they shall justify the righteous and condemn the wicked.
Deuteronomy 21:22 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree.
Deuteronomy 21:23 His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise buy him that day: (for he that is hanged is accursed of God;) that thy land be not defiled, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.
Ezra 7:25 And thou Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God, that is in thine hand, set magistrates and judges, which may judge all the people that are beyond the river, all such as know the laws of thy God; and teach ye them that know them not.
Ezra 7:26 And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the law of the King, let judgment be executed speedily upon him, whether it be unto death, or to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to imprisonment.
Exodus 21:18 And if men strive together, and one smite another with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed
Exodus 21:19 If he rise again, and walk abroad upon his staff, then shall he that smote him be quit: only he shall pay for the loss of his time, and shall cause him to be thoroughly healed.
Exodus 21:20 And if a man smite his servant, or his maid, with a rod, and he die under his hand; he shall be surely punished.
Exodus 21:22 If men strive, and hurt a woman with child, so that her fruit depart from her, and yet no mischief follow: he shall be surely punished, according as the woman's husband will lay upon him; and he shall pay as the judges determine.
Exodus 21:23 And if any mischief follow then thou shalt give life for life.
First Samuel 2:25 If one man sins against another, the judge shall judge him; but if a man sin against the Lord, who shall intrigue for him? Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto the voice of their father, because the Lord would slay them.
Rape
Deuteronomy 22:25 But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man force her, and lie with her, then the man only that lay with her shall die
Deuteronomy 22:26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbor, and slayeth him, even so is the matter.
Incest Rape
Second Samuel 13:11 And when she had brought them unto him to eat, he took hold of her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, my sister.
Second Samuel 13:12 And she answered him, Nay, my brother, do not force me; for no such thing ought to be done in
Israel: do not thou this folly.
Second Samuel 13:14 Howbeit he would not hearken unto her voice: but being stronger than she, forced her, and lay with her.
Many Amish Children have been abused due to passages such as:
Proverbs 23:13 Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die.
Proverbs 23:14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell.
I pray some day my people will put more emphasis on the following passages.
Ephesians 6:4 And ye fathers provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
Colossians 3:21 Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged.
James 1:19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath:
James 1:20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.
Ephesians 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.
Luke 17:2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
Mark 9:42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea
Matthew 18:6 But whosoever shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
I believe Jesus has made it perfectly clear what will happen to you if you abuse his little children.
The fabric that holds my Swartzentruber Amish Culture together is their Ordnung. They put so much emphasis on their Ordnung, if there is any member in violation of the Ordnung they will not have communion service until that member is brought in compliance of the Ordnung. The Ordnung is not based on scripture; it is simply man made rules. This is what the scripture had to say about man-made rules.
Colossians 2:22 Which all are to perish with the using; after the commandments and doctrines of men?
Matthew 15:7 ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophecy of you, saying.
Matthew 15:8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me.
Matthew 15:9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
Swartzentruber Amish proclaim it is against their doctrine to call the local authorities under any circumstances. They stand by this believe when the crime has been perpetrated by one of their members. If the crime has been perpetrated by a non-Amish man against one of their members, they want the perpetrator prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.
The way I understand the scripture, when a man sinneth against another man, let him be judged by a man. When man sinneth against spiritual things, let him be judged by God. This is in compliance with the scripture.
When the Miller case took place in St. Lawrence County in up state New York, my nephew had no other choice but to turn his parents into the local authorities. The church expelled him for that. He is still expelled for his actions as of today. To my knowledge they have never expelled either one of the parents for abusing their children.
When my Amish cousin was raped in St. Lawrence County, New York by an Englishman, my Amish Culture had no problem at that point to get the local authorities involved in that case, and to see to it that he gets
prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.
When Norman Byler raped his three grand daughters in Guernsey County, Ohio, my Amish Culture didn't turn him into the local authorities even though he was a known rapist, and molester for the last three or four decades.
When my wife's Amish nephew who was a minor ran off from his parents here in Guernsey County settlement, they had no problem to file a complaint with the local sheriffs department stating that he was
a runaway.
Every time my Swartzentruber Amish Culture has to go to court, such as the Miller case, or the Byler case they try to hide behind the Freedom Religious Act. According to the scripture I believe they are not a religion, they are a Cult. Therefore, they should not be allowed to hide behind the Freedom Religious Act for their misdeeds.
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
Go to RESOURCE section!
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814142534/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/autobiography.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
* This Autobiography is based on a True Story *
* Written by David E. Yoder *
* All names have been changed to protect the innocent *
* Copyright © 1992 by David E. Yoder *
* ALL RIGHTS RESERVED *
* This material cannot be electronically copied or otherwise, without written consent from the Author *
* To discuss the issues that I have covered in AMISH DECEPTION *
* Please log onto www.amishdeception.com and click on my message board *
* AMISH DECEPTION is solely based on the Swartzentruber Amish and in no way implicates the numerous less Conservative Sector of my Amish Culture. *
Swartzentruber Basic Ordnung
In 1913 the Swartzentruber Amish formed their own religion and split off the True Old Order Amish to become more rigid and conservative, as they believed the Old Order Amish were too modern.
Today there are at least a dozen different types of Amish churches. Each one believing that they are the only church with the right set of rules. While the rest of the Amish churches will allow their members to switch from one church to another without being excommunicated, the Swartzentruber church will not. The Swartzentruber church does not recognize the rest of the different Amish churches as being true Christians. Therefore Swartzentruber Amish will be excommunicated simply for joining a different segment of the Amish church.
The Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung church is held in the spring and the fall of each year. Only the adults who are members of the church are allowed to listen to the Ordnung. This material is considered very sacred by my culture and anyone who is not a member of the Swartzentruber church is not to have knowledge of this information. In fact all of Amish Deception is considered sacred, according to my culture and should not have been made public.
The clothes the women wear are to be made of all dark colors, such as dark blue, dark green dark red and dark gray and black. The material shall be made of Dacron, broadcloth, rayon or polyester. The seams on the dress shall be narrow, no more than 5/8 of an inch wide. The pleats that are sewed in the back of the dress shall be no more than 3/4 inch wide, and shall be ironed but not to the bottom of the dress. The dress length shall reach the shoe tops. The shoes shall cover their ankles. The apron shall have a 5/8 inch tie strap around the top section and shall be four inches shorter than the dress. Three pleats shall be sewn to the bottom of the dress and shall not be narrower than 1/2 inch and no wider than a 3/4 inch.
The cape that goes with the dress shall be pinned in the center of the lower back by the apron strap. At that point it shall be a V and gradually brought out as it comes up over the shoulder. The cape shall be cut in two sections as it comes over the shoulder to make it fit better around the neck. The cape is only allowed to cover the very edge of the shoulder. In order to fold the cape around the neck they tie a string around their neck where the cape is neatly folded in. There is one pleat in the back of the middle of the cape and two small pleats on each side. The front of the cape is neatly folded and pinned down below the chest.
I could spend an enormous amount of time on the guidelines for women’s clothing, but my goal is only to give you the basics of the Swartzentruber Ordnung, because the reading of the actual Ordnung can very easily take a couple hours.
The slips the Amish women wear under their dress are made very similar to the outside dress. The only difference is they are four inches shorter and have no sleeves and the colors can be a little bit lighter.
The socks have to be either black or dark blue, they cannot come above their knees nor can they be ankle socks. Nor can they have rubber or elastic sewed in the top of the socks.
Their shoes have to be black with black laces. The shoe sole cannot be solid or wedged type, it has to have a small heel. No spike heel shoes are allowed or any other type of high lace up.
They are not allowed to wear any bras. The underwear has to be home made. The colors can be white or any other dark color is acceptable. No rubber is allowed in the underwear. They must close them with buttons. They must not be made to a tight fit. Their caps are made of either black or white cloth. This cap is also made by strict guidelines. The pleats in the back of the cap have to meet specific guidelines. The bow in the bottom of the back of the cap has to be a ½ wide. There is even a guideline how they tie their cap. The black caps can only be worn at home while the girls are going to school. Unless they go to church, those who are not married wear black caps. The married must wear white caps all the time. The girls who are no longer going to school also wear white caps at home during the week.
The scarves are also strictly regulated. They must be of dark colors; the seams follow the guidelines of the Ordnung. The Ordnung also strictly regulates the bonnets. The shawls have to be made of certain material. They have to be a certain length and have to be black.
The women’s jackets are made shorter than the men’s. They must not cover their hips. The gloves during the week they can basically be any color. On Sundays they have to be dark blue, brown or black.
It is against the Ordnung for the women to buy tampons. The rags are usually made from worn out bed sheets. It is against the Ordnung to use a scissor or a razor any where on their body. They are not allowed to cut their hair, shave their legs or underarms. Nor are they allowed to use any type of birth control.
The furniture in the house is also regulated by very rigid guidelines. According to the Ordnung they must follow all specific measurements. It has to be stain in a dark color. You cannot use anything to try to bring the grains out on the wood to make it look fancier. No fancy trim is allowed. I t must look very plain.
According to the Ordnung, inside of the house the walls must be painted white. The Ordnung also specifies how wide the window facing or how wide the door casings can be, and what color they are allowed to paint them. In most Swartzentruber Amish homes the woodwork downstairs is painted a dark gray and the upstairs woodwork is painted a dark blue. The Ordnung also stated that they are only allowed to hang dark blue or black curtains over their windows. The Ordnung only allows plain silverware. They are also supposed to buy all their dishes as pain as possible. A flower here or there on the plate is acceptable. But no “Love You Mom” or “Love You Dad” coffee mugs are acceptable.
The bed sheets, pillowcases and the comforter have to meet the Ordnung guidelines. In other words everything they own has to meet their guidelines.
The married women are also to be obedient to their husband.
The Ordnung for the men is somewhat easier. Their pants and shirts have to be of dark colors, and the type of cloth is also regulated, which is usually blue or black. They also have to meet the strict guidelines of the Ordnung. Their pants have to have buttons on the front no zippers are allowed. Two small pleats are in the back of the pants. The belt on top of the pants must be 1¼ inch in width. They are not allowed to have any collars on their shirts and only two buttons in the front of their shirts.
Their vest has to reach the pants, and they use hooks and eyes to close them. The jackets shall cover a couple inches of the pants, they also close them with hooks and eyes and have no collar.
The hat has to be either a black felt or straw hat. The brim of the boy’s hat is 3 ½ inches wide. The band that goes around the hat is ¾ inch wide. The straw hats are only to be worn in the summer months and the felt hat in the winter months. Exception to this Ordnung is if you are a teenager you may wear a black felt hat every Sunday. The married men’s brim on their hat must be four inches wide, and the band on their hat is ¾ inch wide. The Bishops and the Preachers’ brims on their hats are 4½ inches wide. Men are allowed to wear any color of store bought gloves during the week. On Sundays the color of the gloves shall either be dark blue, brown or black.
The men are allowed to smoke tobacco, such as cigars and pipes. They are not allowed to have a fancy smoke pipe, just a regular pipe. The cigars have to be a regular size such as Swister Sweets. Cigarettes are against the Ordnung. Chewing tobacco is allowed such as Mail Pouch, Beechnut and Redman. Rubbing snuff or dipping Copenhagen is against the Ordnung.
It’s against the Ordnung for the men to wear underwear, or have any type of pajamas. Their socks have to be of the dark colors such as gray, blue or black. The color gray can only be worn during the week. Two-piece store bought long johns are acceptable, if you remove the rubber from the pants and replace it with buttons. The shirt also has to be altered with two buttons placed in front of the shirt, the same way as the outside shirt.
Their hair cuts must be at least an inch above the eyebrows on the forehead. Once you have passed the eyebrows approximately by an inch you are to stop and make a straight corner downwards. This is to ensure that their ears stay covered at all times. Then they cut the hair in the front just below the earlobe and go straight back. The Ordnung clearly states that your ears must be covered at all times and the haircut must be straight. The men are not allowed to use any type of aftershave lotion or deodorant.
The women are not allowed to wear any makeup, nail polish or fragrance of any kind. The women are also not allowed to smoke or chew any type of tobacco.
The flashlights that the men or women are allowed to have can be no larger than two cells. The brand is usually Sportsman or Eveready.
The Ordnung on sex between married couples is as follows: It is against the Ordnung to have sex on fasting holidays, which include, January 6th, also known as Old Christmas, Good Friday, the Sunday between the Ordnung and the communion service in the spring and in the fall, the end of August after they harvest all their crops, and Thanksgiving. On fasting days members of the church are not permitted to eat breakfast. They are to spend the forenoon together with their family in their house by reading of scripture. In the afternoon, after lunch has been served they are allowed to go visit.
They are not allowed to have sex while their wife is on her menstrual cycle. The only purpose for sex is to multiply. Oral sex is considered the act of an animal, it is against the Ordnung. When the wife becomes pregnant and it comes near time to give birth to her unborn child the husband is to stay close bye the house in case she should need him. Sex between a husband and a wife should only be for reproduction purposes. Any type of birth control is against the Ordnung. That includes withdrawal to avoid pregnancy.
The Ordnung states that a husband and wife are to bring their children up by harsh discipline. The Ordinung states the woman’s place is in the house cooking, cleaning, canning, making clothes, and helping her husband raise their children. The Ordnung states the man’s place is out in the barn and fields providing for his family.
The hardware that is on their horse harnesses, such as buckles and other metal parts cannot be nickel plated, if they are, they are to be painted black. The entire color of the harness is to be black.
They may not use a chain saw, drive a tractor, bulldozer, riding lawn mower, push lawn mower that is motor operated, drive a motor vehicle of any kind or operate any motor driven boat. They may also not operate any type of portable electrical tools. They may own stationary motors to do their thrashing, grind feed, run the sawmill, run shop tools or run the washing machine. Electrical starters are only allowed on the motors that they use to do their thrashing, run their sawmills and grind feeds. The rest of the motors have to start by pulling a rope or a crank. None of their tools can be operated by air or electric. The only exception to this rule is if they own a furniture shop. They may own an air compressor and may only use this compressor to spray the final finishes on the furniture. It is against the Ordnung to own a factory belt sander. If they own a belt sander it has to be homemade.
The may not have any type of battery lights on their buggies or drum brakes. Nor are they allowed to have a triangle on the back of their buggies that indicates slow moving vehicle. It is against the Ordnung to have the buggy axle bowed up. They have to be either straight or bowed down. The buckboard has to be 17 ½ inches tall. The back of the seat cannot be over 7 ½ inches in width. The buggy length and width has to meet their stiff guidelines. The back buggy wheels have to be larger than the front. The fiberglass buggy whip has to be of dark colors. The buggy blankets have to be of dark colors.
It is against the Ordnung to press charges or to file a complaint against any of their members with the local legal system, no matter how serious the issue is.
The Bishop is the leader of the church and he has the final say. The two preachers in his church are his first servants who will take turns with the Bishop to preach in the church. The Deacon is the Bishop’s second servant, who will not preach in church except read scripture out of the New Testament.
Should any complaint come against a member, the Bishop is the one who will send two of his servants to investigate, either two of his preachers or one preacher and a deacon. They will bring their findings to the Bishop and the Bishop will have the final say what punishment should be applied to the member who has fallen in violation to the Ordnung. If the allegations against the member are serious enough, yet they do not have direct evidence to pass judgment they hold preacher meetings until either the member confesses, or in some cases where they are confident that he or she is guilty, they will pass judgment whether he or she confesses to the violations or not.
If the violation is serious enough the member will be give the opportunity to excommunicate him or herself from church, which means he automatically become shunned from the flock.
This usually means they are only excommunicated for six weeks, should no other complaints come against them. Should they decide to fight the Bishop and the preachers ruling they will then take it up with the church, and if the church agrees with the Bishops and the preachers’ findings they will then be forcefully excommunicated from the church. The Bishops, Preacher and Deacon will say in their Ordnung that the members are free to speak on these issues when asked. But most of the time it is unwise to go against the Bishop and his servants, as they are apt to find the member in violation of the Ordnung.
The Bishop, his two servants, and the deacon think they are special and God has called them, that in most cases their authority shouldn’t be challenged.
This is the basic Swartzentruber Amish Ordnung. I realize I have left a lot of the Ordnung out, but a lot of it I have covered in Amish Deception. The Ordnung is not about scripture out of the New Testament or the salvation of your soul, but it is about control.
This is what the Swartzenruber Amish Religion is based on. Any infraction of these rules is seriously punished. Every spring and fall they have an Ordnung church that explains all the rules.
If every member is in compliance with the Ordnung, two weeks later they will have communion service, where the members break bread, have one sip of homemade wine and wash each other’s feet. This is to purify their soul from all their sins in the past six months. Communion service is considered very sacred, absolutely no infractions to the Ordnung, at this time, is acceptable. Should there be any infractions to the Ordnung, there will be no communion services held until the infraction is solved.
Swartzentruber Amish proclaim it is against their doctrine to call the local authorities under any circumstances. They stand by this believe when the crime has been perpetrated by one of their members. If the crime has been perpetrated by a non-Amish man against one of their members, they want the perpetrator prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.
The way I understand the scripture, when a man sinneth against another man, let him be judged by a man. When man sinneth against spiritual things, let him be judged by God. This is in compliance with the scripture.
When the Miller case took place in St. Lawrence County in up state New York, my nephew had no other choice but to turn his parents into the local authorities. The church expelled him for that. He is still expelled for his actions as of today. To my knowledge they have never expelled either one of the parents for abusing their children.
When my Amish cousin was raped in St. Lawrence County, New York by an Englishman, my Amish Culture had no problem at that point to get the local authorities involved in that case, and to see to it that he gets
prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.
When Norman Byler raped his three grand daughters in Guernsey County, Ohio, my Amish Culture didn't turn him into the local authorities even though he was a known rapist, and molester for the last three or four decades.
When my wife's Amish nephew who was a minor ran off from his parents here in Guernsey County settlement, they had no problem to file a complaint with the local sheriffs department stating that he was a runaway.
Every time my Swartzentruber Amish Culture has to go to court, such as the Miller case, or the Byler case they try to hide behind the Freedom Religious Act. According to the scripture I believe they are not a religion, my people are a Cult. My Amish culture should not be allowed to hide behind the Freedom Religious Act for their Criminal misdeeds.
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815165421/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/anna_hershberger.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
ANNA HERSHBERGER
(http://web.archive.org/web/20131213104508im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case1.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20131213104508im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case1.jpg
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814234226/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/andy_hershberger_2.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
ANDY HERSHBERGER
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140814234226im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case4page4.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814234226im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case4page4.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140814234226im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case4page2.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814234226im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case4page2.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140814234226im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case4page3.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814234226im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case4page3.jpg
(http://web.archive.org/web/20140814234226im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case4.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814234226im_/http://www.amishdeception.com/uploads/case4.jpg
Go to RESOURCE section!
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140815001056/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/andy_hershberger_1.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
ANDY HERSHBERGER
(http://web.archive.org/web/20131213121047im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case3.jpg)
http://web.archive.org/web/20131213121047im_/http://amishdeception.com/uploads/case3.jpg
[*/quote*]
-
http://web.archive.org/web/20140814145733/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/amish_public_records.html
[*quote*]
Home
Autobiography
Chapter Index
Biblical Verses
Links
Amish Public Records
Contact Us
All names have been changed to protect the innocent. Copyright (C) 1997. By David E. Yoder
Go to RESOURCE section!
You can click on the Zero if you need assistance. If you are an Amish Victim you can also call me on my cell # 1-740-359-1030
AMISH PUBLIC RECORDS
In the future I will be adding other special cases to the list. The sole purpose for this link is to further educate the american public that my culture is not any different from other existing cultures.
Index
Anna Hershberger - (Child Abandoment) - 1 page
David Miller - (Suicide) - 1 page
Andy Hershberger - (Suicide) - 1 page
Andy Hershberger - (Unruly Child) - 4 pages
Samuel Miller - (Felony Assault) - 1 page
Levi C Yoder - (Homicide) - 3 pages
Myron Troyer - (Rape) - 6 pages
Dennis R. Hershberger - (Theft) - 6 pages
Earnest Miller - (Theft) - 4 pages
Edward D Gingerich - (Murder) - 9 pages
Other Court Records You Might Want To Investigate:
75-CR-11 / Roy A Keim
76-CR-28 / Allen Miller
77-CR-09 / Levi Miller
80-CR-14 / Steven R. Miller
80-CR-16 / David M. Yoder
80-CR-46 / Edward D. Yoder
82-CR-07 / Ruben H. Miller
82-CR-14 / Dennis R. Hershberger
83-CR-20 / John F. Yoder
86-CR-20 / Marvin H.Raben
87-CR-34 / Vernin Yoder
88-CR-09 / Myron Troyer
91-CR-26 / Matt Miller
91-CR-29 / John P. Hershberger
91-CR-32 / Roy L. Raben
92-CR-30 / Andy Miller, Jr
93-CR-21 / Roman L. Hoshstetler
97-CR-47 / Willis R. Miller
80-CR-56 / Michael Kandel
80-CR-15 / Clarence A. Yoder
80-CR-44 / Willard J. Miller
80-CR-50 / Paul Yoder
82-CR-10 / Marion A. Miller
82-CR-15 / Earnest Miller
83-CR-23 / Daniel R. Miller
87-CR-29 / Earnest E. Miller
87-CR-35 / John Mast
90-CR-44 / Daniel A. Yoder
91-CR-27 / Mark E. Miller
91-CR-30 / Allen Hoshstetler
91-CR-81 / Roy B. Miller
92-CR-31 / Dwayne Miller
97-CR-19 / Willis R. Miller
97-CR-11 / Wesley Miller
[*/quote*]
-
Ein 14-Minuten-Video:
http://web.archive.org/web/20070206202326/http://www.amishdeception.com:80/amish.wmv
-
The backup of the original files, which were restored from the Web Archive:
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/preface.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_1.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_2.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_3.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_4.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_5.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_6.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_7.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_8.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_9.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_10.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_11.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_12.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_13.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_14.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_15.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_16.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_17.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_18.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_19.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_20.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_21.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_22.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_23.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_24.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_25.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_26.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_27.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_28.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/20-20.wmv
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/2015__Site_Temporarily_Unavailable.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/amish.wmv
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/amish_public_records.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Amishdeception.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Amishdeception_Book_cover.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/andy_hershberger_1.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/andy_hershberger_2.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/anna_hershberger.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/autobiography.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Biblical.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/biblical_verses.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/byler_molestation_case.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/byler_rape_case.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/CanadianAbuse.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case1.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case10page1.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case10page2.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case10page3.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case10page4.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case10page5.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case10page6.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case10page7.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case10page8.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case10page9.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case2.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case3.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case4.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case4page2.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case4page3.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case4page4.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case5.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case6.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case6page2.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case6page3.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case7news.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case7page1.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case7page2.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case7page3.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case7page4.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case7page5.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case8page1.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case8page2.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case8page3.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case8page4.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case8page5.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case8page6.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case9page1.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case9page2.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case9page3.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/case9page4.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/cbsnews2.wmv
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/chapter_index.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/church_leadership_selection.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/contact_us.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/DanPadden.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/david_miller.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/dennis_r_hershberger.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Donations.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/DSCN0168.jpg
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/earnest_miller.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/edward_d_gingerich.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/feedback.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Guernsey.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Home.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/levi_c_yoder.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Links.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/links.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Media.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/memberlist.php
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/miller_case_update.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/MillerUpdate.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/MillerVid.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/MillerVid2.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/myron_troyer.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/NewsHome.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Ordnung.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Petition.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Photo.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/pic3.gif
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Preachers.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/pt12.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/samuel_miller.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/schwartzentruber_amish_ordnung.html
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/State_v_Miller_196_Wis_2d_238_Casetext_Search_Citator.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/updates.wmv
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Victims.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/Video1.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/WISByler.htm
http://www.allaxys.com/~aktenschrank/AMISHDECEPTION_BACKUP/www_amishdeception_com_80_index.html